ship_n or_o bird_n for_o they_o be_v such_o principle_n as_o do_v active_o render_v the_o soul_n able_a for_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o nothing_o do_v we_o fail_v more_o then_o in_o not_o strike_v on_o the_o flint_n to_o bring_v out_o fire_n we_o improve_v not_o heavenly_a disposition_n as_o the_o prophet_n complain_v isa_n 64._o 7._o there_o be_v none_o that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n on_o thou_o qu._n but_o to_o act_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v under_o a_o indisposition_n be_v as_o if_o the_o bird_n shall_v fly_v without_o wing_n answ_n indisposition_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o renew_a one_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n when_o disposition_n heavenly_a seem_v to_o be_v a_o fire_n quench_v out_o and_o turn_v to_o cold_a ash_n we_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o awake_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o act_v thereby_o for_o the_o instinct_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a man_n have_v in_o it_o virtual_o gracious_a act_n and_o we_o be_v to_o improve_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n 2._o when_o one_o disposition_n be_v smother_v with_o the_o down-casting_a of_o unbelief_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o half_a of_o a_o contrary_a spiritual_a disposition_n alive_a work_v contrary_a to_o unbelief_n by_o reason_n whereof_o david_n chide_v his_o own_o soul_n psal_n 42._o 5._o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o countenance_n whether_o david_n soul_n plead_v against_o david_n soul_n by_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n or_o by_o a_o heavenly_a disposition_n or_o by_o both_o it_o say_v something_o to_o this_o that_o all_o disposition_n spiritual_a be_v never_o so_o remove_v but_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v waken_v up_o 2._o when_o the_o disposition_n be_v smoar_v with_o heaviness_n there_o be_v another_o counterwork_a heavenly_a disposition_n psal_n 119._o 28._o disposition_n my_o soul_n melt_v for_o heaviness_n then_o there_o have_v be_v some_o disposition_n of_o deadness_n on_o yet_o behold_v a_o disposition_n to_o pray_v counterwork_a that_o disposition_n strengthen_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n v_o 81._o my_o soul_n faint_v for_o thy_o salvation_n faint_v speak_v some_o weakness_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o disposition_n to_o hope_n which_o counteract_n faint_v but_o i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n v_o 83._o i_o be_o become_v like_o a_o bottle_n in_o the_o smoke_n which_o be_v some_o disposition_n to_o deadness_n on_o the_o spirit_n but_o see_v the_o counter-working_a disposition_n but_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o statute_n 3._o prevail_v as_o the_o spirit_n at_o length_n in_o the_o renew_a prevail_v over_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 7._o 23_o 24._o so_o the_o gracious_a disposition_n be_v victorious_a over_o and_o have_v the_o better_a of_o the_o sinful_a disposition_n so_o whatsoever_o be_v david_n doubt_v disposition_n at_o another_o time_n or_o now_o when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v to_o the_o cave_n and_o part_n with_o his_o few_o soldier_n his_o faith_n and_o believe_a disposition_n prevail_v over_o his_o fear_n and_o doubt_v as_o be_v clear_v v_o 1._o my_o soul_n trust_v in_o thou_o 3._o he_o shall_v send_v from_o heaven_n and_o save_v i_o 7._o my_o heart_n be_v fix_v i_o will_v sing_v and_o give_v praise_n else_o can_v a_o slay_a man_n bury_v in_o the_o cave_n sing_v and_o give_v praise_n and_o let_v this_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o three_o property_n and_o character_n of_o heavenly_a disposition_n property_n hence_o under_o indisposition_n we_o will_v do_v as_o those_o who_o will_v be_v over_o the_o water_n if_o one_o ford_n be_v too_o deep_a try_v another_o and_o try_v every_o ford_n there_o be_v a_o indisposition_n to_o believe_v there_o may_v be_v a_o spiritual_a disposition_n to_o pray_v beside_o it_o set_v to_o pray_v there_o be_v a_o deadness_n that_o hinder_v pray_v that_o the_o church_n can_v speak_v spiritual_a psal_n 77._o 4._o yet_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o disposition_n to_o praise_v in_o the_o same_o psalm_n v_o 14._o thou_o be_v the_o god_n that_o do_v wonder_n thou_o have_v declare_v thy_o strength_n among_o the_o people_n 15._o thou_o have_v with_o thy_o arm_n redeem_v thy_o people_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n then_o set_v about_o praise_v there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v but_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n disposition_n motion_n experience_n be_v all_o go_v turn_v over_o the_o promise_n and_o act_n upon_o the_o habit_n and_o blow_v upon_o the_o live_a coal_n and_o strengthen_v that_o which_o remain_v when_o one_o instrument_n be_v break_v the_o tradesman_n make_v use_v of_o another_o 2._o though_o sinful_a disposition_n for_o a_o while_n and_o the_o flesh_n have_v the_o better_a wait_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o trust_v to_o his_o strength_n and_o act_n the_o heavenly_a flaming_n of_o god_n at_o length_n shall_v prevail_v the_o spouse_n be_v drowsy_a for_o a_o while_n and_o refuse_v to_o open_v and_o shift_v christ_n of_o lodging_n cant._n 5._o 2._o yet_o at_o length_n when_o christ_n put_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o door_n victorious_a faith_n and_o heavenly_a disposition_n be_v victorious_a and_o she_o rise_v and_o open_v and_o miss_v and_o seek_v and_o pray_v and_o become_v sick_a of_o love_n for_o he_o v_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o burst_v out_o in_o a_o high_a song_n of_o extol_v her_o belove_a v_o 10_o 11_o 12._o job_n be_v under_o much_o sadness_n of_o unbelief_n and_o dumpishness_n of_o spirit_n job_n 19_o 6._o know_v that_o god_n have_v overthrow_v i_o and_o have_v compass_v i_o with_o his_o net_n 7._o behold_v i_o cry_v out_o of_o wrong_n but_o i_o be_o not_o hear_v i_o cry_v aloud_o but_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n hard_a word_n if_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n for_o a_o oppress_a man_n cry_v to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o providence_n no_o govern_v god_n who_o rule_v the_o world_n yet_o v._n 25._o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v i_o know_v i_o shall_v see_v he_o get_v any_o of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a disposition_n and_o act_n with_o they_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o want_v victorious_a influence_n upon_o this_o ground_n because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4._o 4._o 3._o disposition_n get_v heavenly_a disposition_n and_o god_n shall_v act_v upon_o his_o own_o work_n and_o bring_v forth_o all_o his_o own_o act_n out_o of_o his_o own_o seed_n now_o the_o way_n to_o get_v heavenly_a disposition_n be_v 1._o to_o be_v much_o in_o peruse_v the_o word_n and_o promise_n david_n meditate_v 2._o learning_n 3._o observe_v love_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n prove_v that_o david_n be_v a_o heavenly_a dispose_v man_n psal_n 119._o 2._o keep_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o pray_v hear_v read_v confer_v he_o who_o be_v much_o and_o daily_a among_o the_o ointment_n of_o the_o apothecary_n smell_n shall_v cleave_v to_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o luke_n 24._o 34._o john_n 7._o 45_o 46._o cant._n 2._o 4_o 5_o 6._o 7._o 3._o mind_n much_o seek_v much_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o col._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 4._o cherish_v the_o spirit_n obey_v he_o grieve_v he_o not_o work_n with_o he_o be_v instrumental_a under_o his_o breathe_n follow_v sweet_o and_o willing_o his_o drawing_n see_v ephes_n 4._o 29_o 30._o 1_o thess_n 5._o 19_o 20._o cant._n 3._o 4._o cant._n 5._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n 5._o beware_v of_o frequent_a smoar_a divine_a light_n deal_v tender_o with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o natural_a conscience_n and_o tender_o with_o conviction_n and_o warning_n if_o so_o you_o can_v hardly_o want_v divine_a disposition_n and_o suitable_a influence_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 4_o 5_o 6._o my_o heart_n be_v fix_v i_o will_v sing_v awake_v up_o my_o glory_n see_v the_o touch_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o heavenly_a disposition_n set_v afloat_o the_o tongue_n 2._o the_o psaltery_a and_o harp_n 3._o david_n 4._o david_n heart_n to_o sing_v and_o praise_v and_o though_o they_o be_v all_o sleep_a they_o be_v all_o awaken_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n as_o a_o great_a high_a springtide_n set_v all_o the_o ship_n afloat_o though_o there_o be_v many_o hundred_o of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o four_o character_n of_o heavenly_a disposition_n in_o which_o these_o be_v considerable_a 1._o such_o as_o be_v the_o disposition_n such_o be_v the_o act_n in_o their_o nature_n 2._o strong_a and_o mighty_a disposition_n have_v strong_a and_o mighty_a act_n 3._o smaller_n act_n of_o disposition_n waken_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o strong_a act_n sinful_a disposition_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n to_o vainglory_n empty_a pleasure_n bring_v forth_o sinful_a act_n the_o
can_v a_o soul_n fill_v with_o hellish_a and_o devilish_a sorrow_n such_o as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o waken_a judas_n receive_v influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o see_v a_o pierce_a lord_n and_o to_o be_v in_o bitterness_n as_o one_o be_v for_o his_o only_a son_n zech._n 12._o 10._o but_o must_v despair_v and_o receive_v influence_n of_o hell_n for_o hardness_n and_o impenitency_n obj._n but_o we_o see_v the_o church_n lament_v 3._o very_o unbelieve_o quarrel_v with_o god_n v_o 8._o when_o i_o shout_v and_o cry_v he_o shut_v out_o my_o prayer_n 10._o he_o be_v unto_o i_o as_o a_o bear_n lie_v in_o wait_n and_o as_o a_o lion_n in_o secret_a place_n and_o v_o 18._o i_o say_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o hope_n be_v perish_v from_o the_o lord_n yet_o verse_n 24._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n therefore_o will_v i_o hope_v in_o he_o then_o do_v not_o unbelief_n and_o sorrow_n of_o sad_a and_o half_o despair_v so_o incapacitate_v and_o deaden_v the_o soul_n to_o receive_v influence_n of_o believe_v answ_n there_o be_v a_o far_a other_o consideration_n of_o a_o soul_n under_o prevail_a corruption_n that_o be_v either_o yet_o not_o convert_v and_o of_o a_o convert_a man_n under_o a_o strong_a prevail_a temptation_n when_o two_o contrary_a champion_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n celerity_n be_v stand_v in_o battle_n array_n in_o the_o field_n each_o one_o enemy_n attend_v the_o motion_n of_o another_o as_o in_o the_o former_a consideration_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o green_a timber_n &_o dry_a &_o wither_a fuel_n or_o betwixt_o dry_a firewood_n &_o fuel_n though_o dry_a yet_o soak_v some_o day_n in_o water_n in_o this_o ease_n influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o heaven_n &_o influence_n of_o the_o flesh_n from_o hell_n do_v not_o so_o quick_o exchange_v lodging_n and_o go_v and_o come_v to_o and_o from_o divers_a subject_n neither_o a_o unrenewed_a man_n nor_o a_o david_n under_o prevail_a lust_n be_v such_o fit_o dispose_v field_n for_o shower_n of_o influence_n as_o in_o a_o moment_n they_o can_v cast_v off_o deadness_n and_o put_v on_o a_o spiritual_a disposition_n to_o receive_v influence_n of_o grace_n though_o there_o be_v a_o active_a celerity_n on_o the_o spirit_n part_n for_o he_o can_v go_v and_o come_v quick_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o a_o soul_n under_o spiritual_a exercise_n even_o now_o there_o be_v a_o sad_a complain_n i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o â—ast_v out_o from_o before_o thy_o face_n and_o yet_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n then_o under_o sense_n of_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n there_o be_v also_o influence_n to_o pray_v and_o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n and_o when_o the_o christian_a faint_v say_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o hope_n be_v perish_v from_o the_o lord_n lam._n 3._o 18._o she_o also_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n v_o 24._o it_o be_v clear_a then_o that_o faint_a and_o feel_n be_v near_o to_o other_o and_o so_o influence_n for_o the_o one_o and_o for_o the_o other_o be_v near_o to_o other_o the_o quickness_n and_o celerity_n of_o influence_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o sudden_a up_n and_o down_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n in_o march_n and_o the_o shower_v of_o the_o cloud_n be_v so_o near_o to_o other_o he_o come_v in_o his_o shining_n as_o a_o fire-flaught_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o sad_a lour_a and_o dumpish_a deadness_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n please_v his_o visit_n be_v speedy_a and_o swift_a chap._n iii_o how_o the_o soul_n be_v under_o plenty_n of_o mean_n and_o disposition_n heavenly_a and_o yet_o under_o scarcity_n of_o influence_n 2._o pray_v and_o love_n to_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o precept_n all_o along_o through_o psalm_n 119._o 3._o delight_v in_o the_o word_n read_v and_o meditate_v thereon_o fetch_v heavenly_a influence_n 4._o hence_o 18._o obstruction_n of_o influence_n 1._o hardness_n and_o blindness_n 2._o unbelief_n 3._o deadness_n 4._o security_n 5._o irreligious_a profaneness_n and_o atheism_n 6._o vnconstancy_n 7._o deceitfulness_n 8._o pride_n 9_o worldly-mindedness_a 10._o fiery_a preposterous_a zeal_n 11._o uncleanness_n 12._o malice_n and_o bitterness_n 13._o worldly_n sorrow_n 14._o false_a joy_n 15._o self-love_n 16._o wilful_a ignorance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hatred_n of_o christ_n 17._o impatient_a fret_v against_o providence_n the_o contrary_n of_o all_o which_o help_v to_o fetch_v heavenly_a influence_n lasty_a the_o lord_n manner_n of_o contribute_v his_o influence_n make_v we_o not_o passive_a lump_n and_o block_n the_o word_n show_v that_o god_n lay_v a_o holy_a necessity_n on_o our_o will_n so_o that_o we_o be_v most_o willing_a and_o free_a agent_n in_o spiritual_a act_n 18._o vain_a and_o wanton_a thought_n obstruct_v influence_n the_o heart_n as_o include_v will_n and_o mind_n and_o affection_n be_v the_o public_a inn_n and_o lodging_n that_o receive_v all_o influence_n 1._o influence_n there_o be_v a_o sweet_a proportion_n betwixt_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o new_a heart_n quest_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v under_o sweet_a disposition_n and_o plenty_n of_o mean_n and_o yet_o want_v influence_n answ_n this_o be_v to_o show_v the_o absolute_a freedom_n of_o grace_n as_o cant._n 1._o the_o spouse_n be_v in_o a_o sweet_a condition_n let_v he_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n for_o his_o love_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n 3._o because_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o thy_o good_a ointment_n thy_o name_n be_v ointment_n pour_v out_o therefore_o do_v the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o 4._o the_o king_n bring_v i_o into_o his_o chamber_n yet_o she_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o pull_n draw_v i_o v_o 7._o tell_v thou_o i_o o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v where_o thou_o feed_v where_o thou_o make_v thy_o flock_n to_o rest_v at_o noonday_n here_o be_v a_o soul_n in_o love_n long_v to_o be_v embrace_v and_o kiss_v smell_v christ_n precious_a ointment_n take_v in_o to_o the_o king_n chamber_n yet_o the_o prayer_n to_o be_v draw_v and_o to_o be_v instruct_v where_o to_o find_v he_o teach_v that_o some_o be_v at_o the_o wellhead_n and_o yet_o thirsty_a and_o in_o christ_n banquet_a house_n and_o yet_o the_o pray_v of_o such_o to_o be_v draw_v speak_v want_n of_o influence_n and_o hunger_n for_o more_o except_o christ_n intimate_o apply_v his_o influence_n to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v cant._n 2._o 4._o he_o bring_v i_o into_o his_o banquet_a house_n his_o banner_n over_o i_o be_v love_n 6._o his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o my_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n do_v embrace_v i_o what_o be_v here_o want_v be_v not_o this_o paradise_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o the_o prayer_n v_o 5._o stay_v i_o with_o flagon_n comfort_v i_o with_o apple_n for_o i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n be_v a_o strong_a evidence_n that_o the_o spouse_n even_o in_o christ_n arm_n and_o in_o his_o house_n of_o wine_n where_o be_v all_o the_o refreshment_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o sick_a only_o but_o fall_v into_o a_o deep_a swoon_n if_o christ_n hold_v not_o up_o the_o head_n and_o stay_v the_o soul_n with_o quicken_a influence_n what_o then_o can_v you_o make_v of_o heaven_n itself_o and_o of_o christ_n sweet_a embracement_n if_o he_o teach_v not_o how_o to_o improve_v the_o fullness_n of_o this_o free_a love_n in_o sweet_a act_n of_o heavenly_a duty_n when_o john_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o see_v heaven_n glory_n yet_o if_o the_o present_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v not_o betwixt_o he_o and_o angel-worship_n he_o rove_v influence_n must_v then_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o heaven_n to_o be_v heaven_n and_o the_o spirit_n must_v open_v and_o let_v out_o upon_o the_o wither_a soul_n stream_n of_o the_o well_o of_o life_n otherwise_o there_o be_v the_o banquet_a house_n of_o wine_n and_o there_o be_v yet_o the_o hungry_a and_o swoon_a spouse_n there_o be_v heaven_n and_o fullness_n of_o glory_n and_o there_o be_v yet_o miscarry_v john_n grace_n must_v make_v itself_o our_o grace_n and_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v to_o who_o we_o owe_v the_o thanks_o both_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o outletting_n and_o emanation_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o of_o the_o well_o of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o flow_n and_o streaming_n of_o that_o fountain_n and_o so_o the_o create_a habit_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rest_v on_o but_o christ_n act_v in_o his_o free_a grace_n be_v all_o in_o all_o 2._o 119._o the_o lord_n give_v influence_n according_a to_o his_o will_n of_o pleasure_n but_o we_o must_v stir_v and_o pray_v and_o act_n according_a to_o
mild_o p._n 1_o c._n 12._o p._n 101_o whether_o by_o prayer_n or_o any_o other_o way_n we_o may_v wrestle_v out_o from_o under_o god_n desertion_n p._n 1._o c._n 12._o p._n 109_o influence_n be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o various_a temptation_n p._n 1_o c._n 12._o p._n 110_o it_o be_v a_o gracious_a temper_n to_o weep_v when_o the_o lord_n be_v absent_a or_o angry_a p._n 1._o c._n 13._o p._n 113_o christ_n absence_n be_v sometime_o as_o good_a as_o his_o presence_n p._n 1_o c._n 13._o p._n 118_o sometimes_o we_o may_v pray_v again_o the_o degree_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o resist_v his_o command_a will_n p._n 1._o c._n 13._o p._n 120_o we_o may_v weep_v over_o our_o own_o dry_a heart_n when_o we_o want_v influence_n but_o we_o can_v weep_v against_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o give_v not_o those_o influence_n p_o 1._o c._n 13._o p._n 121_o we_o be_v to_o meet_v all_o condition_n of_o life_n with_o cloase_v with_o god_n holy_a dispensation_n p._n 2._o c._n 1._o p._n 123_o the_o word_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o do_v the_o spirit_n the_o real_a efficient_a cause_n p._n 2._o c._n 1._o p._n 127._o how_o the_o lord_n can_v lay_v by_o a_o command_n supernatural_a duty_n on_o man_n impotent_a and_o dead_a in_o sin_n p._n 2._o c._n 2._o p_o 129._o god_n in_o create_v man_n be_v both_o a_o creator_n and_o also_o a_o law_n giver_n p._n 2_o c_o 2._o p._n 138_o we_o be_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o sin_v original_n p._n 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 140_o how_o to_o fetch_v influence_n p._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 142_o the_o fetch_n of_o influence_n be_v by_o supernatural_a act_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n idem_fw-la how_o the_o lord_n bring_v himself_o under_o a_o sort_n of_o necessity_n of_o confer_v gracious_a influence_n p._n 1._o c._n 2._o p._n 147_o a_o considerable_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n promise_v of_o grace_n and_o his_o practice_n of_o grace_n p._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 148_o civil_a professor_n be_v near_o to_o conversion_n and_o to_o christ_n then_o the_o open_o profane_a and_o flagitious_a p._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 149_o it_o require_v of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o live_v and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o cease_v from_o run_v when_o the_o lord_n cease_v from_o draw_v p._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 152_o it_o be_v a_o sinful_a shift_n to_o put_v away_o duty_n because_o of_o indisposition_n p._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 154_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v away_o indisposition_n as_o a_o great_a affliction_n p._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 155_o influence_n of_o grace_n be_v due_a to_o the_o saint_n by_o promise_n p._n 156_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v influence_n by_o necessity_n of_o a_o promise_n idem_fw-la the_o three_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o spirit_n give_v influence_n p._n 2._o c._n 5._o p._n 159_o the_o fullness_n of_o influence_n on_o the_o man_n christ_n ib._n fluence_n p._n 2._o c._n 5._o 159_o christ_n have_v the_o dispense_n of_o prederminate_a influence_n by_o office_n and_o covenant_n p._n 2._o c._n 5._o p._n 161_o the_o influence_n in_o the_o son_n be_v all_o for_o our_o use_n and_o good_a p._n 2._o c._n 5._o p._n 163_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v main_o to_o be_v eye_v if_o any_o have_v the_o spirit_n he_o can_v want_v the_o influence_n of_o god_n p._n 2._o c._n 6._o p._n 164_o the_o glorious_a thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n show_v p._n 2._o c._n 6._o p._n 165_o the_o spirit_n prevent_v nature_n nature_n prevent_v not_o the_o spirit_n p._n 2._o c._n 6._o p._n 169_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o influence_n p._n 2._o c._n 6._o p._n 170_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n p_o 2._o c._n 7._o p._n 173_o much_o renewal_a will_n be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o spiritual_a disposition_n idem_fw-la there_o be_v four_o expression_n in_o scripture_n of_o wrong_n we_o do_v to_o the_o spirit_n 1_o vex_v 2._o quench_v 3_o tempt_v 4._o resist_v p._n 2._o c._n 7._o p._n 176_o how_o to_o improve_v spiritual_a feeling_n p._n 2._o c._n 7._o p._n 183_o watch_v be_v a_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o near_a to_o receive_v gracious_a influence_n p._n 2._o c._n 7._o p._n 184_o to_o converse_n with_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o spiritual_a condition_n p._n 2._o c._n 7._o p._n 186_o spiritual_a conference_n frequent_o use_v speak_v a_o spiritual_a condition_n p._n 2._o c._n 7._o p._n 189_o the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o part_n some_o influence_n be_v from_o god_n some_o from_o satan_n part_v 3_o ch._n 1._o pag._n 189_o satan_n keep_v correspondence_n with_o the_o heart_n p._n 191_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o dispute_v with_o satan_n yet_o with_o his_o instrument_n we_o may_v p._n 192_o christ_n seek_v neither_o the_o temptation_n nor_o the_o tempter_n p._n 193_o difference_n betwixt_o satan_n instrument_n and_o these_o of_o the_o lord_n p._n 194_o christ_n under_o a_o necessity_n of_o give_v sanctify_a influence_n ib._n moral_a and_o physical_a influence_n 195_o moral_a influence_n that_o be_v only_a moral_n be_v weak_a ib._n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a influence_n 296_o prophetical_a influence_n ib._n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o resist_v strong_a light_n and_o the_o influence_n thereof_o p._n 197_o private_a and_o public_a church-influence_n ib._n strong_a influence_n under_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n p._n 199_o gospel-influence_n be_v strong_a p._n 200_o some_o influence_n be_v for_o the_o habit_n some_o for_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n some_o for_o both_o p._n 201_o influence_n proper_a to_o the_o head_n christ_n and_o influence_n on_o the_o member_n p._n 202_o mediatory_a influence_n be_v some_o way_n due_a to_o the_o break_a in_o heart_n and_o what_o sort_n they_o of_o right_o have_v thereto_o a_o fourfold_a right_n to_o influence_n be_v considerable_a p._n 203_o strong_a and_o mighty_a influence_n in_o christ_n p._n 204_o gospel-providence_n how_o far_o above_o the_o law-providence_n of_o adam_n p._n 205_o mr_n gee_n treat_v of_o prayer_n sect._n 4._o p._n 187_o 188_o 195._o p._n 207_o influence_n of_o christ_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a ib._n the_o comfortable_a necessity_n that_o lie_v on_o christ_n to_o confer_v influence_n of_o grace_n p._n 208_o influence_n not_o fundamental_a not_o simple_o necessary_a p._n 209_o influence_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o habit_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o influence_n for_o a_o gift_n p._n 210_o how_o we_o may_v know_v when_o we_o act_v pray_v or_o hear_v etc._n etc._n from_o a_o gift_n and_o when_o we_o act_v from_o a_o grace_n p._n 210_o some_o pray_v from_o a_o mere_a gift_n when_o they_o mistake_o imagine_v they_o pray_v from_o the_o save_a habit_n of_o grace_n the_o mistake_n be_v habitual_a in_o hypocrite_n only_o actual_a hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la to_o sound_a believer_n p._n 211_o grace_n sanctify_v the_o gift_n use_v in_o all_o due_a and_o spiritual_a circumstance_n but_o the_o gift_n can_v never_o sanctify_v the_o grace_n p._n 213_o the_o same_o word_n but_o not_o the_o same_o influence_n act_n upon_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n p._n 214_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o act_n from_o a_o gift_n but_o watchful_o to_o try_v when_o we_o act_v from_o a_o gift_n and_o when_o from_o a_o grace_n ib._n difference_n from_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n and_o these_o of_o glory_n p._n 221_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o permanent_a disposition_n ch_n 2._o p._n 222_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v through_o the_o merit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n p._n 223_o from_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n we_o perform_v suitable_a act_n p._n 224_o vital_a action_n flow_v from_o supernatural_a habit_n p._n 225_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n from_o other_o habit_n p._n 226_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v holy_a resolution_n with_o prayer_n 2_o godly_a tremble_a 3_o faith_n 227_o the_o falsehood_n of_o â—owes_n ib._n a_o strong_a habit_n of_o grace_n produce_v easy_a and_o connatural_a and_o strong_a act_n of_o grace_n p._n 229_o action_n supernatural_a and_o influence_n suitable_a be_v some_o way_n due_a to_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n cap._n 3._o p._n 232_o sometime_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v qualify_v with_o heavenly_a disposition_n p._n 233_o we_o shall_v pursue_v the_o disposition_n of_o grace_n when_o they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o habit_n with_o spiritual_a act_n p._n 234_o we_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n though_o deadn_v ib._n the_o lord_n by_o infuse_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n come_v under_o some_o necessity_n to_o give_v suitable_a influence_n thereunto_o cap._n 4._o p._n 235_o divers_a necessity_n under_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o confer_v influence_n of_o grace_n p._n 236_o christ_n advocate_n
for_o the_o elect_n yet_o not_o convert_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o himself_o p._n 237_o the_o spirit_n office_n put_v he_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o give_v influence_n p._n 241_o use_v from_o the_o lord_n necessity_n of_o give_v gracious_a influence_n p._n 242_o first_o to_o frame_n doubt_n about_o predestination_n to_o life_n and_o to_o miss_v eternal_a love_n before_o we_o miss_v inherent_a save_v grace_n be_v satan_n method_n p._n 243_o whether_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n may_v cease_v in_o the_o regenerate_a from_o all_o its_o operation_n p._n 244_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o eternal_a ib._n the_o habit_n of_o grace_n cease_v not_o p._n 445_o how_o many_o act_n may_v we_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n p._n 237_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n to_o the_o temptation_n which_o be_v a_o wish_v that_o god_n law_n and_o our_o lust_n may_v both_o stand_v and_o a_o virtual_a wish_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v never_o have_v be_v p._n 238_o eight_o evidence_n that_o in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o save_a habit_n of_o grace_n never_o cease_v from_o emit_v some_o influence_n p._n 239_o what_o disposition_n spiritual_a be_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n ca._n 5._o p._n 240_o get_v heavenly_a disposition_n and_o influence_n follow_v conaaturâ—lly_o p._n 242_o disposition_n be_v not_o ever_o alike_o but_o various_a and_o changeable_a ib._n evidence_n that_o disposition_n go_v and_o come_v p._n 243_o spiritual_a disposition_n be_v different_a from_o the_o affection_n 244_o there_o be_v heavenly_a disposition_n in_o the_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o affection_n ibid._n bad_a spiritual_a disposition_n creep_v on_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n p._n 246_o there_o be_v some_o act_n and_o life_n under_o much_o deadness_n in_o the_o regenerate_a ibid._n many_o sweet_a spiritual_a act_n may_v be_v under_o indisposition_n p._n 247_o no_o agreement_n betwixt_o these_o two_o champion_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n p_o 248_o its_o fit_a to_o go_v about_o duty_n under_o indisposition_n ib_n less_o of_o sweet_a real_a influence_n and_o more_o of_o moral_a influence_n from_o the_o word_n make_v obedience_n more_o perfect_a p._n 249_o we_o can_v tell_v the_o act_n when_o they_o be_v on_o and_o after_o they_o be_v over_o and_o go_v p._n 3._o c._n 6._o p._n 251._o difference_n betwixt_o spiritual_a heart_n burn_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o literal_a heat_n p._n 252_o 1._o difference_n ib_n feel_v may_v be_v strong_a after_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v go_v p._n 253_o spiritual_a burn_a of_o heart_n leave_v some_o impression_n behind_o which_o literal_a heat_n do_v not_o p._n 254_o 2._o difference_n ib_a improve_n of_o spiritual_a heat_n be_v know_v whereas_o in_o literal_a heat_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n p._n 3._o c._n 6_o 3_o property_n of_o a_o heavenly_a disposition_n ib._n what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v under_o disposition_n spiritual_a 301_o spiritual_a disposition_n be_v at_o length_n victorious_a ib._n how_o to_o get_v heavenly_a disposition_n ib._n 4_o property_n 302_o heavenly_a disposition_n connatural_o cast_v out_o act_v suitable_a 303_o 5_o property_n 304_o heavenly_a disposition_n cause_v a_o man_n act_n upon_o himself_o ib._n the_o meeting_n of_o believer_n for_o godly_a conference_n be_v own_v by_o the_o lord_n cap._n 11._o p._n 308_o small_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o short_a visit_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v high_o esteem_v at_o some_o time_n especial_o when_o love-flowing_n have_v be_v neglect_v ib._n sense_n be_v proud_a than_o faith_n 309_o withdrawing_n of_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o try_v whether_o we_o have_v abuse_v his_o manifestation_n former_o 310_o except_o we_o find_v christ_n we_o can_v pray_v 311_o how_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o pray_v ib._n pray_v fit_v for_o pray_v 312_o there_o degree_n of_o discern_v a_o answer_n ib._n the_o real_a withdrawing_n of_o christ_n make_v no_o change_n of_o legal_a interest_n in_o christ_n ib._n the_o life_n of_o grace_n depend_v on_o influence_n of_o grace_n 313_o christ_n right_a and_o act_n in_o redeem_v of_o we_o stand_v entire_a when_o we_o be_v desert_v ib._n what_o love-sickness_n be_v 314_o the_o lord_n wisdom_n in_o suspending_a influence_n of_o grace_n 315_o withdraw_v of_o comfort_n upon_o wise_a and_o holy_a reason_n ib._n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n appoint_v that_o we_o depend_v on_o he_o ib._n how_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o comfort_n 316_o how_o we_o may_v deprecate_v languish_v pain_n in_o love-sickness_n ib._n how_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o gracious_a influence_n 317_o a_o two_o fold_n contradict_v of_o the_o lord_n will_v 318_o love-sickness_n from_o the_o want_n of_o christ_n 319_o as_o touch_v peace_n with_o god_n we_o have_v peace_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la &_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la but_o as_o touch_v the_o blot_n and_o indwelling_a of_o sin_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v peace_n with_o ourselves_o under_o that_o blot_n ib._n ingredient_n of_o love-sickness_n 320_o pain_n of_o love-sickness_n ib._n the_o right_v of_o the_o complain_n of_o the_o damn_a ib._n faith_n above_o sense_n 321_o faith_n with_o strong_a influence_n then_o ordinary_a control_v sense_n under_o desertion_n 322_o the_o idol_n of_o indignation_n a_o enemy_n to_o zeal_n 323_o spiritual_a savouriness_n active_a and_o passive_a 325_o in_o christ_n in_o his_o spouse_n in_o his_o member_n ib._n q._n whether_o god_n command_v all_o use_n of_o mean_n external_a and_o internal_a and_o every_o part_n thereof_o p._n 3._o cap._n 12._o p._n 328_o nature_n and_o grace_n whether_o grace_n be_v above_o natural_a disposition_n 330_o whether_o grace_n be_v above_o nature_n property_n 2_o merit_n 3_o act_n ib._n whether_o god_n give_v or_o deny_v sufficient_a grace_n to_o the_o man_n who_o do_v what_o he_o can_v 331_o the_o natural_a wicked_a inability_n in_o all_o to_o know_v believe_v and_o love_n christ_n prove_v there_o be_v no_o universal_a sufficient_a grace_n 332_o the_o jesuit_n martinez_n de_fw-fr ripalda_n cite_v divers_a text_n for_o universal_a grace_n 333_o that_o praevious_a act_n in_o heathen_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v or_o deny_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n 335_o sinner_n under_o the_o fall_n be_v interdict_v heir_n ib._n the_o connexion_n betwixt_o literal_a act_n and_o supernatural_a influence_n p._n 336_o the_o new_a supernatural_a providence_n be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o second_o adam_n by_o which_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v p._n 337_o the_o order_n betwixt_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a act_n p._n 338_o what_o renew_a and_o unrenewed_a man_n can_v do_v in_o their_o respective_a place_n p._n 340_o corruption_n and_o temptation_n both_o increase_n the_o difficulty_n of_o use_v mean_n p._n 341_o influence_n work_v as_o god_n set_v they_o on_o ib_o the_o gracious_a heart_n may_v reflect_v upon_o itself_o in_o spiritual_a act_n and_o purge_v itself_o ib._n we_o may_v do_v more_o by_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n than_o we_o do_v p._n 342_o 3._o difference_n ib_n 4._o difference_n ib_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a lead_n no_o violence_n spiritual_a in_o heart_n burn_v for_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o literal_a heat_n p_o 255_o 5._o difference_n the_o heavenly_a heat_n go_v along_o with_o the_o scripture_n open_v and_o apply_v not_o so_o in_o the_o literal_a heat_n p._n 256_o hence_o considerable_a difference_n betwixt_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o loose_a enthysiasme_n ib_o literal_a heat_n be_v all_o upon_o the_o letter_n and_o form_n not_o so_o as_o the_o spiritual_a heat_n p._n 260_o a_o believer_n may_v be_v under_o some_o straighten_n p._n 3._o c._n 7._o p._n 262_o a_o true_a and_o a_o false_a miss_n ib_o what_o straighten_n be_v and_o whence_o it_o be_v p._n 263_o diverse_a sort_n of_o straitning_n ib_a rule_n to_o be_v free_a of_o straighten_n and_o to_o get_v enlargement_n of_o spirit_n p._n 264_o every_o heaviness_n be_v not_o weakness_n of_o faith_n p._n 265_o how_o far_o we_o may_v undertake_v obedience_n upon_o supposal_n of_o grace_n ib_o how_o disposition_n necessary_o fetch_v influence_n ib_o we_o have_v not_o assurance_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n hic_fw-la et_fw-la nunc_fw-la p._n 266_o except_o from_o heinous_a sin_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o save_a grace_n ib_o how_o we_o be_v to_o rely_v on_o god_n for_o influence_n ib_o what_o enlargement_n of_o heart_n david_n speak_v of_o psal_n 119._o 32_o p._n 267_o we_o can_v engage_v in_o our_o strength_n of_o habitual_a grace_n to_o run_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n p._n 268_o isa_n 63._o 17._o o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v etc._n etc._n open_v ib._n what_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o our_o inability_n to_o run_v except_o god_n enlarge_v the_o heart_n cap._n 8._o
lord_n have_v give_v i_o efficacious_a grace_n i_o shall_v have_v be_v convert_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o i_o be_o not_o the_o culpable_a cause_n of_o my_o own_o non-conversion_n or_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v therefore_o p._n 360_o our_o sinful_a will_n not_o the_o lord_n refusal_n of_o power_n be_v the_o culpable_a cause_n of_o non-conversion_n ib_a schoolman_n make_v conversion_n the_o purchase_n of_o free_a will_n p._n 362_o sin_n original_a must_v be_v pardon_v to_o pagan_n in_o christ_n of_o who_o they_o never_o hear_v p._n 364_o domivican_n no_o less_o gross_a then_o jesuit_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o grace_n free_a will_n ib_o there_o may_v be_v much_o seek_v and_o use_v of_o mean_n and_o no_o influence_n p._n 4._o c._n 1._o p._n 369_o use_v of_o mean_n will_v be_v in_o humility_n ib_a influence_n not_o entertain_v breed_v loathe_v of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 370_o we_o may_v mar_v influence_n ib_o the_o lord_n order_n in_o confer_v of_o influence_n p._n 372_o a_o confluence_n of_o influence_n at_o one_o time_n and_o at_o one_o work_n ib_n resist_v of_o the_o word_n hinder_v influence_n and_o so_o do_v resist_v of_o ordinance_n p._n 373_o resist_v of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n obstruct_v influence_n ib_n pray_v and_o praise_v promote_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 374_o despise_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o persecute_v of_o they_o obstruct_v influence_n ib_n harden_v of_o the_o heart_n not_o profit_v by_o mean_n obstruct_v influence_n p._n 375._o remain_v in_o nature_n bitterness_n wrath_n malice_n rancour_n obstruct_v influence_n ib_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v contemper_v according_a to_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n p._n 4._o c._n 2._o p._n 276_o worldly_a sorrow_n obstruct_v influence_n p._n 377_o the_o spirit_n motion_n be_v swift_a ib_a plenty_n of_o mean_n sweet_a disposition_n and_o yet_o scarcity_n of_o influence_n p._n 4._o c._n 3._o p._n 379_o these_o be_v often_o together_o prayer_n and_o actual_a influence_n and_o duty_n follow_v thereupon_o the_o former_a according_a to_o the_o lord_n will_v of_o precept_n the_o latter_a according_a to_o his_o will_n of_o pleasure_n see_v psal_n 119._o p._n 381_o the_o nearness_n betwixt_o the_o love_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o hide_v of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o spiritual_a influence_n p._n 382_o impediment_n and_o help_n of_o influence_n ib_a of_o the_o word_n hide_v in_o the_o heart_n p._n 383_o many_o evil_n of_o the_o heart_n reckon_v out_o to_o the_o number_n of_o it_o which_o obstruct_v influence_n and_o the_o contrary_n promote_v they_o p._n 384_o as_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o softness_n admit_v influence_n so_o rockiness_n obstruct_v the_o same_o p._n 385_o 2_o unbelief_n obstruct_v influence_n p._n 386_o influence_n of_o grace_n do_v no_o violence_n to_o the_o rational_a power_n of_o â—illing_a and_o willing_a ib_a 3_o deadness_n 4_o security_n 5_o atheism_n p._n 387_o 388_o 6_o vnconstancy_n of_o the_o heart_n 7_o deceitfulness_n and_o falseness_n of_o the_o heart_n p._n 396_o obstruct_v influence_n p._n 390._o 391_o to_o the_o godly_a reader_n this_o subject_n of_o divine_a influence_n christian_n reader_n be_v most_o obvious_a to_o daily_a practice_n but_o a_o path_n untrodden_a i_o conceive_v to_o the_o travel_n of_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o experience_a divine_v who_o have_v write_v practical_a divinity_n that_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n of_o predetermination_n which_o be_v indeed_o new_a and_o wild_a divinity_n to_o some_o but_o it_o be_v no_o other_o way_n new_a than_o the_o new_a trust_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v upon_o the_o mediator_n christ_n who_o it_o be_v to_o lose_v none_o to_o bring_v many_o child_n to_o glory_n to_o cast_v none_o away_o who_o come_v to_o he_o for_o grant_v a_o efficacious_a and_o strong_a but_o sweet_a and_o none_o compel_v yet_o a_o mighty_a draw_v and_o love-forcing_a violence_n and_o dominion_n to_o christ_n jesus_n over_o the_o proud_a piece_n of_o the_o six_o day_n work_v of_o creation_n to_o wit_n over_o man_n freewill_n so_o as_o insuperable_o and_o without_o a_o miss_n he_o must_v drive_v his_o flock_n to_o their_o eternal_a green_a pastor_n and_o overdrive_v none_o and_o modest_a spirit_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o love_n with_o truth_n need_v not_o contend_v for_o i_o i_o shall_v desire_v none_o to_o be_v far_o in_o love_n with_o the_o lord_n strong_a flection_n bow_v and_o turn_v of_o man_n will_n whithersoever_o god_n will_v than_o we_o may_v save_v the_o holy_a and_o strong_a dominion_n of_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o more_o powerful_a mastery_n over_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o free_a and_o contingent_a act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n than_o the_o creature_n themselves_o have_v and_o reason_n will_v say_v that_o sovereign_a and_o independent_a former_a of_o all_o of_o who_o through_o who_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n rom._n 11._o shall_v be_v above_o the_o clay_n hence_o these_o introductory_n consideration_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n 1._o there_o can_v be_v a_o knock_n without_o but_o there_o must_v be_v hear_v within_o cant._n 5._o 1._o for_o the_o lord_n knock_v internal_a whether_o at_o first_o or_o renew_v conversion_n have_v something_o peculiar_a as_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n john_n 5._o 45._o have_v something_o of_o which_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v not_o capable_a and_o so_o have_v instruct_v with_o a_o strong_a hand_n isa_n 8._o 11._o if_o christ_n have_v speak_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o corpse_n near_o to_o lazarus_n corpse_n come_v forth_o as_o he_o speak_v indefinite_o to_o all_o in_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o i_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o rebuke_v such_o as_o will_v not_o come_v john_n 5._o 40._o yet_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n as_o lazarus_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o same_o letter_n and_o sound_n of_o gracious_a word_n that_o come_v to_o all_o the_o hearer_n act_n 16._o and_o to_o lydia_n but_o the_o same_o heart_n open_v of_o the_o spirit_n go_v not_o along_o as_o many_o external_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o report_n of_o gospel-tiding_n to_o who_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o reveal_v act_v 16._o 13_o 14._o it_o be_v better_a experience_o to_o feel_v then_o literal_o to_o search_v how_o the_o word_n be_v the_o chariot_n the_o spirit_n the_o driver_n of_o the_o chariot_n 2._o such_o as_o receive_v the_o ingraff_v word_n or_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n shall_v not_o much_o dispute_n how_o or_o by_o what_o cleft_n quâ_fw-la rimâ_fw-la the_o lord_n come_v in_o here_o he_o be_v now_o the_o word_n be_v the_o instrument_n the_o blind_a man_n word_n john_n 9_o 25._o one_o thing_n i_o know_v that_o whereas_o i_o be_v blind_a now_o i_o see_v be_v enough_o though_o some_o can_v write_v a_o chronicle_n or_o tell_v the_o history_n or_o aim_v how_o place_n manner_n of_o their_o conversion_n 3._o some_o be_v trouble_v how_o sovereignty_n of_o quicken_a influence_n in_o the_o gracious_a lord_n who_o quicken_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la in_o every_o duty_n and_o withdraw_v his_o sovereign_a concurrence_n as_o he_o best_o please_v can_v consist_v with_o our_o debt_n of_o duty_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o look_v to_o duty_n and_o the_o command_a will_n to_o rise_v up_o and_o be_v do_v and_o not_o to_o dazzle_v the_o wit_n with_o dispute_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o inquire_v into_o his_o latent_fw-la decree_a will_n 4._o a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o care_n to_o pay_v the_o rent_n of_o command_v duty_n as_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o argue_v why_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v decree_v to_o give_v i_o quicken_a influence_n i_o shall_v not_o thus_o decline_v the_o thesis_fw-la of_o a_o heart_n of_o unbelief_n be_v a_o more_o edify_v they_o to_o dispute_v against_o and_o to_o weep_v over_o then_o to_o quarrel_v with_o and_o agitate_v the_o question_n concern_v the_o lord_n withdraw_v of_o his_o congruous_a apply_v of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o heart_n or_o his_o prescience_n and_o permissive_a decree_n duty_n be_v i_o sovereignty_n be_v he_o 5._o faith_n suppose_v this_o truth_n though_o save_v influence_n be_v want_v and_o holy_a sovereignty_n withdraw_v they_o for_o reason_n far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n capacity_n yet_o it_o be_v my_o sin_n that_o i_o lay_v under_o unresisted_a deadness_n it_o may_v be_v assert_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sinful_a inclination_n in_o we_o to_o make_v the_o high_a decree_n of_o god_n our_o bible_n and_o to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n so_o evah_n be_v less_o willing_a to_o believe_v the_o reveal_v threaten_v in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v and_o most_o bend_v to_o
complaint_n of_o the_o very_a malignant_a servant_n as_o also_o the_o rich_a glutton_n divinity_n reflect_v upon_o the_o gracious_a dispensation_n of_o god_n luke_n 16._o 30._o nay_o father_n abraham_n but_o if_o one_o go_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o god_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v that_o his_o five_o brethren_n repent_v not_o for_o he_o bestow_v not_o sufficient_a help_n of_o salvation_n on_o they_o q._n 1._o what_o be_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o a_o paper_n roll_v of_o letter_n and_o syllable_n will_v he_o send_v a_o preacher_n from_o hell_n and_o a_o messenger_n from_o heaven_n to_o give_v they_o sufficient_a warning_n and_o instruction_n of_o a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n it_o be_v good_a but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o he_o than_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v not_o my_o five_o brethren_n 2._o he_o who_o show_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o harden_v who_o he_o will_v and_o that_o by_o a_o strong_a mighty_a will_n which_o no_o man_n can_v resist_v he_o can_v find_v fault_n with_o no_o man_n though_o he_o sin_n and_o harden_v his_o own_o heart_n for_o his_o absolute_a sovereign_n will_v be_v far_o above_o i_o and_o my_o strength_n but_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o carnal_a man_n rom._n 4._o 18._o 19_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v such_o a_o objection_n be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v move_v or_o answer_v nor_o become_v it_o base_a clay_n and_o the_o clay_n pot_n so_o to_o argue_v with_o the_o great_a potter_n and_o former_a of_o all_o thing_n 2._o influence_n for_o get_v of_o the_o habit_n or_o perform_v the_o act_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v own_o therefore_o sovereignty_n be_v his_o law_n he_o may_v bestow_v they_o or_o withhold_v they_o as_o he_o please_v especial_o if_o the_o creature_n be_v willing_a to_o want_v these_o influence_n and_o if_o the_o sun_n rejoice_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n at_o the_o influence_n and_o concur_v providence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o contrary_a sinful_a act_n as_o he_o do_v exod._n 5._o 2_o 8_o 16_o 17_o 18._o psal_n 14._o 4._o psal_n 10._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 4._o 10_o 11._o psal_n 36._o 3_o 4._o psal_n 84._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o prov._n 1._o 11_o 12._o prov._n 2._o 14._o prov._n 4._o 16._o 17._o prov._n 10._o 23._o prov._n 14._o 9_o prov._n 7._o 18._o prov._n 9_o 17._o psal_n 49._o 11._o luke_n 11._o 39_o psal_n 5._o 9_o psal_n 64._o 6._o 3._o though_o we_o can_v not_o conceal_v the_o lord_n conclude_v of_o all_o under_o unbelief_n and_o their_o guiltiness_n who_o be_v so_o conclude_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reject_v the_o jew_n and_o call_v the_o gentile_n with_o the_o free_a obedience_n of_o the_o one_o and_o free_a disobedience_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o harden_v who_o he_o will_v with_o their_o willing_a run_v in_o way_n of_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n and_o say_v as_o paul_n rom._n 11._o 33._o o_o the_o depth_n etc._n etc._n yet_o adversary_n have_v no_o cause_n of_o object_v this_o to_o we_o more_o than_o to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n 4._o prop._n gracelesness_n be_v satisfy_v with_o gracelesness_n and_o be_v no_o more_o desirous_a and_o thirsty_a for_o grace_n nor_o darkness_n after_o the_o sun_n light_n influence_n or_o coldness_n desire_v the_o fire_n heat_n yea_o as_o satan_n can_v destroy_v satan_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n can_v love_v to_o be_v subdue_v by_o grace_n and_o the_o man_n hate_v both_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n john_n 15._o 24._o and_o please_v himself_o in_o that_o way_n who_o yet_o complain_v that_o god_n do_v withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o so_o can_v command_v we_o or_o exhort_v we_o to_o repentance_n be_v like_a to_o he_o who_o lie_v still_o in_o the_o furnace_n and_o love_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v scorch_v and_o torment_v and_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o lift_v he_o out_o of_o the_o furnace_n 5._o what_o a_o proud_a pelagian_a nature_n be_v this_o for_o any_o to_o say_v have_v he_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o david_n he_o can_v act_v as_o david_n and_o can_v secure_v himself_o from_o adultery_n and_o murder_n but_o how_o do_v david_n who_o have_v david_n heart_n fall_v in_o these_o horrid_a crime_n can_v any_o interpose_v himself_o surety_n and_o put_v grace_n which_o he_o have_v not_o or_o nature_n which_o he_o can_v command_v to_o undertake_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o be_v pain_v with_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v sick_a for_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o never_o to_o interpose_v self_n to_o be_v surety_n for_o self_n but_o to_o be_v strong_a in_o free_a grace_n only_o ephes_n 6._o 10._o chap._n x._o 1._o sovereignty_n in_o act_n of_o grace_n 2._o we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v influence_n but_o such_o as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o word_n 3._o of_o divers_a influence_n 4._o how_o we_o complain_v of_o want_n of_o influence_n and_o how_o we_o may_v suit_v they_o 5._o we_o be_v to_o act_v under_o indisposition_n 6._o how_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v continualy_a 7._o not_o to_o act_v duty_n while_o we_o feel_v breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o unsafe_a rule_n 8._o preparation_n before_o duty_n 9_o to_o wait_v on_o breathe_n before_o we_o act_v duty_n how_o lawful_a how_o not_o let_v it_o be_v further_o consider_v in_o these_o particular_n how_o unjust_a we_o be_v and_o how_o free_a the_o lord_n be_v 1._o who_o ever_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n do_v close_o with_o his_o want_n of_o grace_n for_o 1._o the_o renew_a man_n complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o grace_n be_v neither_o in_o sense_n or_o godly_a feel_n nor_o in_o faith_n and_o humble_a believe_v nature_n can_v no_o more_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o grace_n with_o any_o spiritual_a and_o godly_a sense_n than_o a_o suck_a child_n can_v weep_v because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o understand_a man_n of_o thirty_o year_n old_a influence_n for_o darkness_n can_v seek_v after_o the_o sun_n light_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v desire_v its_o own_o destruction_n nor_o can_v cold_a desire_v heat_n nor_o satan_n be_v divide_v against_o satan_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v but_o feign_v and_o counterfeit_a bemoning_n for_o the_o act_n of_o sinful_a nature_n with_o delight_n say_v that_o the_o man_n hate_v grace_n which_o he_o profess_v he_o so_o much_o desire_n for_o only_a grace_n can_v thirst_v after_o and_o long_o for_o grace_v joh._n 15._o 24._o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o no_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v both_o see_v and_o hate_v both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n such_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n jesus_n christ_n can_v consist_v with_o a_o lively_a desire_n of_o grace_n prop._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o right_a rule_n not_o to_o separate_v sovereignty_n from_o the_o word_n or_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o promise_n otherwise_o we_o make_v a_o sort_n of_o idol_n of_o omnipotency_n seek_v we_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o influence_n of_o grace_n not_o peremptory_o hic_fw-mi &_o nunc_fw-la to_o every_o single_a act_n word_n psal_n 119._o 2._o my_o soul_n cleave_v to_o the_o dust_n quicken_v thou_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n ver._n 28._o my_o soul_n melt_v for_o heaviness_n strengthen_v thou_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n ver._n 107._o i_o be_o affict_v very_o much_o quicken_z thou_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n v_o 154._o for_o 1._o a_o gracious_a heart_n seek_v no_o other_o out-letting_n of_o grace_n to_o this_o or_o that_o duty_n but_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n now_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o sovereign_a dispensation_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sovereignty_n but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o withdrawing_n of_o god_n whence_o follow_v deadness_n and_o the_o soul_n melt_v for_o heaviness_n nor_o be_v there_o either_o promise_n or_o dispensation_n that_o the_o belever_n shall_v in_o every_o moment_n of_o time_n be_v lively_a and_o vigorous_a and_o have_v the_o heart_n lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n except_o we_o will_v say_v earth_n be_v heaven_n and_o we_o be_v not_o for_o a_o time_n in_o heaviness_n if_o need_v be_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o bastard_n literal_a heat_n and_o vigour_n of_o go_v about_o duty_n that_o come_v not_o from_o the_o word_n no_o bastardheat_n come_v from_o the_o word_n but_o by_o accident_n for_o the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n speak_v his_o own_o spiritual_a and_o lively_a comfort_n and_o act_n not_o that_o which_o may_v flow_v from_o a_o
letter_n which_o be_v common_a to_o seneca_n and_o other_o humane_a writer_n and_o the_o prophet_n though_o even_o the_o style_n liveliness_n majesty_n and_o divinity_n that_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v eminent_o above_o the_o like_a in_o other_o writer_n the_o spirit_n immediate_o inspire_v and_o the_o spirit_n quicken_a in_o the_o word_n be_v both_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o christ_n promise_v to_o send_v john_n 16._o of_o which_o christ_n ver_fw-la 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o a_o word_n most_o mysterious_a and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o believer_n be_v afraid_a that_o their_o heart_n receive_v some_o other_o quicken_a between_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o their_o heart_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o no_o quicken_a but_o according_a to_o the_o word_n the_o like_a may_v 3._o be_v say_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 91._o 16._o i_o will_v show_v he_o my_o salvation_n isa_n 12._o 2._o for_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o song_n he_o also_o be_v become_v my_o salvation_n psal_n 119._o 170._o let_v my_o supplication_n come_v before_o thou_o deliver_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o seek_v strange_a and_o whorish_a influence_n the_o like_a whereof_o the_o lord_n bestow_v not_o upon_o his_o people_n psal_n 119._o 132._o look_v thou_o upon_o i_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v to_o those_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n psal_n 106._o 4._o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o favour_n that_o thou_o bear_v to_o thy_o people_n o_o visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n v._n potentia_fw-la 5._o that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o good_a of_o thy_o choose_a that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o gladness_n of_o thy_o nation_n that_o i_o may_v glory_v with_o thy_o inheritance_n it_o be_v cold_a comfort_n we_o reap_v without_o the_o word_n its_o true_a his_o omnipotency_n be_v eternal_a before_o there_o be_v a_o word_n or_o promise_v make_v to_o we_o but_o now_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o word_n or_o promise_n to_o be_v the_o officina_fw-la the_o workhouse_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o quicken_a influence_n thereof_o 5._o as_o also_o there_o be_v a_o salvation_n and_o escape_n out_o of_o prison_n by_o key_n of_o our_o own_o make_n and_o by_o put_v out_o the_o hand_n to_o iniquity_n psal_n 125._o and_o the_o heart_n be_v much_o for_o the_o bulk_n of_o a_o deliverance_n from_o hell_n and_o for_o the_o body_n and_o lump_n of_o a_o mercy_n save_v be_v it_o heaven_n and_o baalam_n paradise_n or_o the_o end_n of_o the_o righteous_a whether_o it_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o ransom_n of_o christ_n blood_n or_o no_o and_o faith_n lay_v hold_n thereon_o or_o no._n 6._o and_o we_o love_v to_o have_v the_o remission_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o blood_n the_o separate_v from_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n we_o but_o the_o scripture_n conjoyn_v they_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o gal._n 1._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o heb._n 10._o 10._o heb._n 13._o 12_o 13._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o yea_o be_v a_o holy_a justification_n to_o speak_v so_o be_v the_o cleanly_a kind_o sure_a absolution_n of_o the_o sinner_n for_o christ_n love_v noâ—_n and_o wash_v not_o in_o his_o blood_n but_o such_o as_o he_o make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1._o 5._o in_o so_o say_v i_o honour_v good_a work_n more_o than_o mr._n baxter_n do_v who_o make_v they_o as_o good_a as_o christ_n blood_n even_o the_o price_n of_o pardon_n ephes_n 1._o 7._o col._n 1._o 14._o yea_o and_o 7._o we_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o dumb_a and_o scrupulous_a influence_n and_o inspiration_n contrary_a unto_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o word_n as_o evah_n gen._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6._o 1_o king_n 13._o 18._o matth._n 4._o 3_o 6_o 8_o 9_o 8._o what_o can_v the_o powerful_a influence_n of_o god_n creator_n separate_v from_o christ_n the_o treasure-house_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n do_v to_o we_o and_o if_o omnipotency_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v it_o save_v we_o in_o the_o lord_n way_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o power_n in_o god_n can_v to_o speak_v so_o save_v man_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a save_a name_n under_o heaven_n act_v 4._o 12._o nor_o can_v omnipotency_n work_v a_o redemption_n now_o in_o this_o gospel-dispensation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v by_o blood_n ephes_n 1._o 7._o col._n 1._o 13._o and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n power_n act_n by_o way_n of_o complete_a satisfaction_n as_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o god_n power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v be_v of_o the_o same_o size_n with_o the_o mighty_a power_n which_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o on_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n in_o heavenly_a place_n ephes_n 1._o 14_o 20._o the_o power_n of_o translate_n a_o sinner_n from_o satan_n kingdom_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n work_v as_o act_v as_o it_o be_v and_o set_v on_o work_n to_o act_v righteous_o to_o translate_v no_o man_n but_o the_o person_n for_o who_o a_o ransom_n of_o blood_n be_v give_v to_o justice_n as_o the_o prince_n right_a power_n be_v only_o for_o the_o good_a of_o free_a and_o legal_a subject_n col._n 1._o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o save_v matth._n 28._o 18._o john_n 17._o 2._o matth._n 11._o 27._o and_o that_o kingly_a and_o royal_a power_n to_o give_v repetance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act_n 5._o 31._o to_o forgive_v sin_n matth._n 9_o 6._o to_o raise_v and_o quicken_v the_o dead_a john_n 5._o 26_o 28_o 29._o be_v a_o power_n in_o a_o way_n purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o atonement_n rom._n 14._o 9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o rise_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a and_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v a_o righteous_a power_n over_o all_o flesh_n and_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n though_o he_o die_v not_o for_o all_o flesh_n and_o for_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o man_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o say_v christ_n die_v for_o the_o reprobate_n and_o not_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o final_a unbelief_n and_o reject_v of_o christ_n to_o obtain_v a_o power_n to_o pardon_v some_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o not_o all_o and_o to_o give_v they_o repentance_n from_o some_o dead_a work_n and_o not_o from_o all_o dead_a work_n and_o to_o purge_v they_o from_o some_o but_o not_o from_o all_o their_o sin_n 3._o it_o be_v most_o unjust_a to_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o our_o sinful_a omission_n upon_o holy_a sovereignty_n because_o he_o withdraw_v influence_n for_o 1._o that_o be_v to_o reproach_n god_n this_o be_v like_o the_o malecontentedness_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o hell_n for_o the_o damn_a complain_v that_o ever_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v annihilate_v and_o that_o hill_n and_o mountain_n cover_v they_o not_o quick_a in_o soul_n and_o body_n yea_o they_o storm_n and_o rage_n because_o god_n give_v they_o a_o be_v capable_a of_o eternal_a woe_n 2._o the_o waken_a conscience_n of_o man_n out_o of_o christ_n often_o fall_v upon_o this_o recrimination_n the_o gnaw_v of_o conscience_n of_o judas_n be_v i_o have_v sin_v and_o of_o the_o young_a man_n prov._n 5._o 12._o how_o have_v i_o hate_a instruction_n and_o my_o heart_n despise_a reproof_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o more_o commendable_a complain_n and_o more_o hopeful_a to_o complain_v of_o sinful_a neglect_n of_o mean_n then_o of_o divine_a permissive_a providence_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o lord_n be_v withdraw_v of_o gracious_a influence_n but_o conscience_n in_o its_o kindly_a act_n be_v the_o torment_a worm_n that_o eat_v self_n no_o devil_n allege_v this_o its_o true_a satan_n bite_v at_o providence_n god_n hedge_n about_o a_o hypocrite_n job_n and_o god_n commend_v he_o say_v he_o christ_n torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n satan_n tremble_v and_o fret_v at_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v above_o he_o joh_n 1._o 9_o 10._o matth._n 8._o 29._o jam._n 2._o 19_o and_o so_o all_o his_o word_n to_o christ_n speak_v a_o bark_n at_o providence_n matth._n 4._o its_o wrong_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v want_v bread_n it_o be_v a_o useless_a providence_n that_o the_o man_n christ_n go_v down_o stair_n for_o god_n say_v he_o shall_v save_v he_o though_o he_o throw_v himself_o down_o headlong_o satan_n be_v a_o better_a
master_n who_o give_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o his_o worshipper_n than_o god_n who_o deny_v bread_n to_o his_o own_o well-beloved_n son_n thus_o do_v satan_n but_o in_o another_o kind_n fret_v so_o gen._n 3._o it_o be_v a_o bad_a providence_n that_o adam_n and_o evah_n be_v not_o as_o know_v as_o god_n and_o luke_n 5._o 34._o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o christ_n but_o may_v not_o conscience_n accuse_v providence_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v withdraw_v of_o grace_n especial_o be_v waken_v ans_fw-fr the_o conscience_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a be_v awake_v either_o penal_o or_o sinful_o these_o may_v be_v distinguish_v here_o the_o conscience_n as_o penal_o waken_v by_o the_o judge_n primary_o gnaw_v and_o torment_v itself_o for_o sin_n as_o punish_v i_o have_v sin_v say_v judas_n and_o he_o cast_v down_o the_o seven_o piece_n feel_v the_o worm_n but_o as_o the_o conscience_n be_v sinful_o waken_v by_o itself_o in_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n rev._n 16._o 9_o 11._o because_o of_o pain_n it_o also_o fret_v against_o providence_n but_o be_v be_v not_o pain_v for_o the_o want_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o holy_a influence_n which_o may_v have_v prevent_v sin_n yea_o their_o blaspheming_n of_o god_n eternal_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o a_o close_v with_o the_o state_n of_o unrenewed_a nature_n which_o be_v never_o move_v for_o sin_n but_o wrestle_v against_o the_o providence_n which_o sometime_o do_v permit_v sin_n influence_n which_o now_o have_v such_o torment_a consequence_n though_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v take_v with_o the_o justre_n and_o apparent_a good_a in_o sin_n do_v also_o close_o with_o the_o opportunity_n of_o sin_n and_o with_o providence_n open_v the_o way_n to_o tentation_n prov._n 7._o 15._o and_o seek_v such_o a_o providence_n gen._n 39_o 11_o 12._o and_o embrace_v it_o mark_v 14._o 10_o 11._o yet_o be_v there_o save_v good_a in_o a_o regulate_v spiritual_a complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o save_v influence_n so_o as_o 1._o they_o be_v not_o look_v on_o as_o misdeed_n of_o providence_n and_o we_o say_v not_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v lend_v i_o the_o influence_n to_o such_o a_o self-denying_a death_n as_o abraham_n journey_n in_o aim_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o only_a son_n for_o god_n but_o he_o will_v not_o 2._o it_o be_v good_a if_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a submissive_a complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o gracious_a influence_n as_o terminate_v upon_o duty_n isa_n 63._o 17._o o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v from_o thy_o way_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n and_o not_o look_v on_o as_o withdrawing_n of_o mere_a providence_n though_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a claimbr_n to_o god_n ver_fw-la 19_o we_o be_v thou_o yet_o we_o be_v so_o thou_o as_o thy_o grace_n be_v sovereign_a thou_o never_o bear_v rule_v over_o they_o they_o be_v not_o call_v by_o thy_o name_n and_o yet_o no_o praise_n or_o thanks_o to_o israel_n that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n rather_o than_o the_o heathen_a 3._o we_o may_v pray_v for_o and_o so_o earnest_o suit_n and_o desire_v influence_n as_o draw_v i_o quicken_v i_o incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v against_o withdrawing_n of_o influence_n as_o sad_a privation_n of_o dreadful_a consequent_n and_o so_o much_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o that_o petition_n lead_v we_o not_o unto_o temptation_n 4._o yet_o so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o deserve_n in_o we_o of_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o spiritual_a influence_n to_o see_v to_o hear_v to_o perceive_v with_o a_o new_a heart_n deut._n 29._o 2_o 3._o as_o its_o not_o the_o merit_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o south_n that_o it_o lie_v near_o the_o sun_n than_o another_o northern_a part_n nor_o the_o good_a deserve_n of_o one_o horse_n that_o he_o wear_v a_o golden_a saddle_n and_o a_o silken_a bridle_n rather_o than_o another_o this_o will_v be_v mind_v what_o be_o i_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v christ_n mind_n to_o cry_v down_o work_n in_o point_n of_o salvation_n yet_o not_o to_o cry_v down_o all_o act_n by_o way_n of_o duty_n in_o the_o new-covenant_n way_n therefore_o 5._o since_o grace_n may_v be_v desire_v and_o all_o gracious_a influence_n be_v grace_n so_o be_v there_o a_o conformity_n betwixt_o the_o believer_n will_v suit_v influence_n and_o the_o reveal_v and_o approve_v will_n of_o god_n i_o say_v not_o his_o high_a decree_n and_o ordain_v will_n for_o sure_a new-testament_n or_o new-covenant_n prayer_n new_a oil_n and_o new_a supply_n of_o grace_n do_v import_v a_o fresh_a supply_n and_o water_v of_o influence_n to_o be_v furnish_v to_o believer_n &_o especial_o since_o we_o may_v pray_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o i_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v to_o i_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v by_o i_o in_o the_o earth_n be_v it_o be_v in_o heaven_n 5._o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o suit_n of_o god_n what_o the_o lord_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o bestow_v predeterminate_v grace_n in_o this_o covenant_n pray_v as_o after_o shall_v be_v clear_v now_o the_o faultiness_n of_o this_o i_o will_v not_o pray_v until_o the_o spirit_n act_n upon_o i_o and_o move_v i_o to_o pray_v be_v see_v in_o that_o it_o import_v that_o the_o moral_a ground_n of_o pray_v be_v not_o the_o command_n of_o god_n pray_v continual_o and_o that_o command_v call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n which_o be_v most_o false_a for_o another_o warrant_n for_o all_o moral_a obedience_n than_o precept_n promise_n or_o practice_v can_v no_o man_n give_v yea_o it_o suppose_v that_o the_o warrant_v of_o prayer_n be_v the_o influence_n of_o grace_n now_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o efficient_a help_a cause_n not_o the_o rule_n not_o the_o objective_a cause_n of_o either_o our_o pray_v or_o any_o act_n of_o our_o obedience_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o enthysiast_n to_o make_v divine_a impulsion_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o precept_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n 2._o mistake_n this_o i_o will_v not_o pray_v until_o the_o spirit_n first_o act_n upon_o i_o must_v have_v either_o this_o sense_n i_o will_v not_o pray_v until_o the_o lord_n first_o give_v a_o pray_a disposition_n or_o until_o the_o lord_n first_o actual_o breath_n upon_o i_o this_o latter_a say_v indeed_o i_o will_v not_o pray_v until_o i_o pray_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v actual_a influence_n include_v pray_v the_o former_a can_v be_v say_v for_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o disobey_v the_o command_n pray_v continual_o until_o i_o get_v a_o new_a disposition_n from_o heaven_n for_o than_o may_v all_o pray_v of_o the_o renew_v be_v shift_v and_o the_o three_o disciple_n in_o the_o garden_n may_v have_v say_v to_o christ_n our_o master_n bid_v we_o pray_v but_o we_o be_v heavy_a with_o sleep_n and_o indispose_v and_o can_v pray_v and_o so_o must_v we_o be_v excuse_v 2._o upon_o the_o same_o account_n magus_n act_v 8._o 21._o and_o other_o unrenewed_a man_n shall_v shift_v the_o command_n of_o pray_v for_o while_o we_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o nature_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n we_o want_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o which_o only_o we_o can_v pray_v acceptable_o 3._o how_o unsavoury_a shall_v this_o be_v a_o man_n fall_v over_o a_o bridge_n and_o be_v a_o drown_n another_o be_v go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n to_o die_v another_o be_v sick_a to_o death_n all_o of_o they_o may_v by_o this_o shift_n say_v we_o must_v not_o pray_v lest_o we_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a until_o the_o spirit_n breath_n upon_o we_o heavenly_a impression_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n 4._o this_o shift_n can_v stand_v to_o suspend_v pray_v until_o the_o spirit_n breath_n from_o on_o high_a for_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v breathe_v and_o for_o teach_v quicken_a enlarge_a of_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v pray_v and_o praise_n psal_n 51._o 15._o psal_n 119._o 36_o 37_o 40_o 48._o wind_n fetch_v wind_n here_o and_o fire_n beget_v fire_n as_o cold_a flint_n create_v hot_a fire_n so_o the_o atheist_n let_v they_o pray_v that_o can_v pray_v i_o be_o no_o minister_n but_o it_o have_v this_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o pray_v but_o the_o blame_n of_o my_o not_o pray_v be_v to_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o wind_n blow_v not_o but_o this_o be_v but_o witty_a laziness_n as_o when_o the_o seaman_n will_v sleep_v and_o attempt_v no_o sea_n and_o lay_v the_o blame_n which_o be_v his_o fall_n upon_o the_o wind_n which_o blow_v not_o after_o his_o mind_n it_o appear_v he_o be_v but_o a_o sleeper_n
ever_o withdraw_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o his_o influence_n there_o be_v spirit_n its_o true_a what_o promise_v of_o a_o rich_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v in_o the_o messiah_n zech._n 12._o 10._o ezech._n 11._o 19_o 20._o isa_n 55._o 11_o 12._o isa_n 44._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o but_o yet_o so_o no_o scripture_n say_v stand_v still_o and_o act_v no_o duty_n until_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n first_o strong_o breath_n upon_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o obey_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v go_v about_o until_o feel_v of_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v before_o faith_n and_o pray_v and_o all_o duty_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o tie_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o our_o spiritual_a sense_n man_n than_o can_v be_v accuse_v nor_o condemn_v for_o not_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o not_o believe_v because_o natural_a man_n true_o can_v say_v we_o can_v not_o walk_v before_o onâ—_n guide_n nor_o sail_n without_o our_o steersman_n the_o spirit_n now_o the_o spirit_n be_v drawing_n we_o never_o feel_v and_o this_o be_v to_o render_v the_o word_n of_o god_n useless_a it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o the_o command_n cry_v to_o the_o conscience_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n sound_v in_o the_o word_n and_o none_o can_v allege_v any_o contrary_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o also_o how_o shall_v the_o feeling_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n not_o simple_o but_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o word_n be_v the_o only_a guide_n since_o we_o be_v bid_v try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o and_o as_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o put_v convert_v one_o to_o such_o a_o method_n it_o be_v to_o render_v duty_n suspicious_a and_o dangerous_a and_o to_o condemn_v scripture-light_n as_o guilty_a of_o darkness_n 2._o we_o be_v now_o after_o scripture_n be_v close_v and_o the_o complete_a canon_n give_v to_o we_o to_o follow_v no_o duty_n but_o what_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n alone_o work_v not_o by_o the_o word_n it_o must_v then_o be_v wild-corn_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n husbandry_n and_o so_o not_o from_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v while_o first_o we_o feel_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o that_o position_n be_v both_o beside_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n something_o may_v be_v say_v for_o this_o we_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v while_o we_o feel_v hunger_n nor_o to_o sleep_v while_o we_o feel_v drowsiness_n though_o if_o eat_v and_o sleep_v be_v look_v on_o as_o duty_n it_o can_v bear_v the_o weight_n of_o scriptural_a truth_n yet_o to_o look_v to_o feeling_n as_o a_o rule_n before_o we_o obey_v a_o command_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v the_o feeling_n of_o breathe_n our_o rule_n have_v no_o colour_n of_o truth_n ass_n 4._o it_o may_v be_v look_v on_o as_o another_o extremity_n to_o look_v to_o no_o act_n prayer_n nor_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n before_o we_o pray_v for_o though_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v no_o rule_n moral_o oblige_v we_o yet_o to_o fall_v upon_o duty_n look_v only_o to_o the_o rule_n know_v the_o duty_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o suitable_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o no_o more_o but_o to_o fly_v to_o act_v in_o our_o own_o strength_n be_v not_o good_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v require_v that_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o uncontroverted_a duty_n other_o spiritual_a and_o evangelick_n circumstance_n will_v be_v consider_v as_o whether_o jehu_n intend_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o kill_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n whether_o the_o intend_a honour_n of_o god_n breath_n upon_o pharisee_n in_o pray_v and_o in_o almes-giving_a or_o if_o only_a a_o thirst_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n do_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o encourage_v man_n to_o the_o work_n 2._o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o do_v will_v be_v look_v to_o as_o we_o suppose_v elisha_n do_v right_a in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o prophesy_v while_o as_o a_o passion_n of_o anger_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o call_v for_o a_o ministrel_n to_o sing_v a_o psalm_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n act_v upon_o he_o and_o whither_o while_o wrath_n be_v on_o pure_a hand_n can_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n see_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o possible_a out_o of_o eager_a opposition_n to_o enthysiast_n and_o libertine_n we_o run_v on_o another_o extreme_a that_o we_o rush_v on_o duty_n upon_o no_o other_o account_n but_o only_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o that_o warrant_v we_o to_o eat_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n prepare_v or_o not_o prepare_v but_o to_o rush_v on_o the_o duty_n while_o some_o preparation_n or_o self-examination_n go_v before_o be_v clear_a against_o another_o command_n of_o god_n let_v a_o man_n try_v and_o examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v some_o duty_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la of_o themselves_o they_o require_v fix_v preparation_n as_o the_o priest_n sanctify_v of_o themselves_o and_o these_o who_o offer_v before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n psal_n 26._o 6._o exod._n 40._o 31_o but_o whether_o this_o may_v warrant_v none_o to_o pray_v while_o they_o first_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o pray_v before_o they_o pray_v by_o pray_v and_o so_o that_o prayer_n which_o be_v preparatory_a must_v be_v prepare_v by_o another_o preparatory_a prayer_n and_o so_o without_o end_n spiritual_a preparation_n must_v in_o infinitum_fw-la go_v on_o before_o spiritual_a preparation_n be_v another_o question_n a_o fix_v and_o set_v preparation_n before_o every_o duty_n be_v not_o requisite_a but_o sure_o a_o prepare_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v go_v before_o solemn_a action_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 3._o job_n 11._o 13._o 1_o chron._n 29._o 18._o 2_o chron._n 12._o 13._o and_o beyond_o all_o controversy_n we_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o stumble_v many_o in_o headlong_o rush_v upon_o duty_n not_o look_v to_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n of_o heart_n in_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o not_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o foot_n and_o in_o yoke_a the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n when_o we_o first_o sacrifice_n and_o then_o hear_v eccles_n 5._o 1._o godly_a prudence_n which_o dwell_v with_o wisdom_n say_v both_o a_o fool_n bolt_n be_v soon_o shoot_v and_o a_o fool_n sacrifice_n be_v soon_o offer_v some_o receive_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sudden_o mark_v 4._o 16._o 1._o sail_v be_v more_o safe_o delay_v in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o extreme_a storm_n and_o sow_v when_o the_o wind_n be_v mighty_a then_o attempt_v and_o if_o the_o affection_n be_v raveil_v and_o the_o heart_n smoke_v with_o some_o fiery_a disorder_n that_o distemper_n will_v be_v mourn_v for_o and_o pray_v against_o headlong_o and_o precipitate_a duty_n do_v in_o haste_n argue_v great_a profanness_n and_o irreverence_n to_o the_o holy_a lord_n who_o we_o serve_v and_o worship_n 2._o they_o speak_v a_o irreverent_a not_o eye_v of_o god_n 3._o want_v of_o bendedness_n of_o heart_n in_o holy_a duty_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o if_o pray_v either_o set_v or_o instruct_v or_o ejaculatory_a suit_n be_v to_o be_v delay_v ass_n 5._o not_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o flow_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v not_o one_o single_a meaning_n libertine_n wait_v on_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o profess_a feriation_n and_o abstinence_n from_o pray_v hear_v be_v a_o sad_a delusion_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n while_o it_o be_v to_o day_n and_o then_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o be_v foolish_a and_o to_o neglect_v the_o market_n and_o buy_v no_o oil_n while_o the_o market_n of_o mercy_n be_v go_v and_o over_o why_o the_o spirit_n blow_v never_o fair_a for_o their_o spiritual_a trade_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v in_o that_o they_o sleep_v all_o their_o life_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o confound_v of_o the_o rule_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v the_o word_n and_o make_v it_o effectual_a 3._o it_o be_v to_o excuse_v all_o wicked_a man_n and_o to_o loose_v they_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o can_v do_v no_o better_o blame_v the_o spirit_n say_v they_o which_o blow_v not_o and_o many_o other_o absurdity_n hence_o follow_v 2._o to_o wait_v on_o the_o spirit_n be_v flow_n that_o be_v with_o a_o less_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o fetch_v more_o and_o by_o two_o talent_n to_o gain_v four_o be_v so_o lawful_a a_o wait_n for_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o plough_v and_o wait_v
patient_o for_o the_o harvest_n to_o sail_v and_o wait_v till_o the_o jewel_n and_o gold_n come_v home_o and_o the_o ship_n land_n be_v commendable_a this_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o flow_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o out_o of_o holy_a sovereignty_n come_v in_o a_o large_a measure_n then_o be_v ordinary_a as_o a_o high_a springtide_n as_o my_o heart_n be_v confirm_v or_o prepare_v my_o heart_n be_v confirm_v or_o prepare_v be_v 1_o to_o welcome_v and_o adore_v the_o lord_n in_o these_o high_a manifestation_n and_o wisdom_n require_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v take_v into_o the_o king_n chamber_n and_o find_v many_o outletting_n and_o sweet_a and_o rich_a access_n in_o pray_v shall_v multiply_v bill_n and_o be_v hear_v for_o his_o own_o pardon_n as_o david_n be_v psal_n 51._o shall_v put_v in_o a_o bill_n for_o building_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o zion_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o high_a strain_n and_o admit_v to_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n eat_v and_o drink_v more_o abundant_o cant._n 5._o 1._o as_o esther_n find_v the_o king_n on_o a_o strain_n of_o graciousness_n to_o she_o esther_n what_o be_v thy_o petition_n follow_v her_o suit_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o opportunity_n and_o her_o suit_n be_v not_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o one_o single_a man_n but_o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n even_o all_o the_o jew_n 2._o to_o leave_v off_o wrestle_v too_o soon_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o violence_n do_v and_o a_o damn_v up_o of_o the_o mighty_a flow_n of_o the_o spirit_n no_o doubt_v a_o lazy_a pursue_v of_o the_o victory_n when_o we_o prevail_v with_o god_n be_v a_o mighty_a neglect_n 4._o so_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v high_a manifestation_n as_o to_o set_v bound_n to_o he_o and_o to_o look_v this_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a feast_n and_o the_o instrument_n be_v eminent_a be_v a_o limit_v of_o god_n hope_v of_o that_o kind_n will_v be_v humble_a and_o submissive_a there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o promise_n as_o concern_v the_o quantity_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o emanation_n and_o outletting_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o that_o be_v his_o own_o sovereignty_n to_o do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o he_o think_v good_a we_o will_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o receive_v and_o believe_v and_o praise_n then_o to_o widen_v hope_n in_o order_n to_o instrument_n to_o wit_n such_o a_o shine_a prophet_n beyond_o what_o be_v reveal_v sure_o believe_v his_o word_n be_v better_a than_o censure_v sovereignty_n idolatry_n be_v here_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a ass_n 6._o if_o we_o speak_v of_o preparation_n go_v before_o the_o real_a and_o physical_a stir_n of_o save_a grace_n there_o be_v not_o any_o upon_o our_o part_n except_o we_o say_v with_o pelagian_n that_o we_o begin_v and_o the_o spirit_n follow_v chap._n xi_o 1._o our_o impotency_n to_o duty_n be_v reprove_v can_v excuse_v we_o in_o the_o omit_v of_o they_o 2._o the_o wicked_a habit_n in_o sleep_a man_n be_v faulty_a 3._o therefore_o the_o withdraw_a of_o influence_n excuse_v not_o 4._o the_o creature_n sin_n be_v not_o from_o the_o lord_n be_v withdraw_v of_o influence_n of_o grace_n formal_o but_o from_o our_o withdraw_n of_o our_o heart_n from_o his_o moral_a commandment_n 5._o the_o objection_n of_o many_o if_o god_n will_v give_v i_o influence_n of_o grace_n as_o he_o do_v to_o moses_n and_o david_n i_o will_v be_v as_o holy_a as_o any_o discuss_v the_o objector_n and_o the_o objection_n both_o answer_v 6._o the_o nonsense_n of_o the_o objection_n open_v 7._o a_o natural_a man_n hate_v influence_n both_o physical_a and_o moral_a though_o he_o wish_v physical_a influence_n 8._o the_o objection_n exalt_v nature_n abuse_v grace_n and_o many_o way_n reproach_v god_n his_o grace_n sovereignty_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n q._n whither_o or_o no_o do_v our_o impotency_n to_o pray_v and_o believe_v clear_a and_o justify_v we_o 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o and_o pray_v not_o ans_fw-fr not_o at_o all_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o can_v be_v a_o just_a excuse_n and_o a_o due_a rebuke_n duty_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rebuke_n our_o can_v as_o a_o sinful_a can_v and_o so_o our_o impotency_n can_v be_v a_o just_a excuse_n so_o joshua_n chap._n 24._o 19_o you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n isa_n 29._o 11._o i_o can_v read_v the_o book_n that_o be_v i_o be_o sinful_o ignorant_a of_o prophecy_n isa_n 44._o 18._o they_o can_v understand_v no_o more_o then_o blind_a man_n jer._n 6._o their_o ear_n be_v uncircumcised_a they_o can_v hearken_v the_o lord_n grievous_o challenge_v the_o people_n ver_fw-la 11._o i_o be_o full_a of_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o denounce_v wrath_n against_o this_o rebellious_a can_v for_o not_o only_o be_v the_o tree_n reject_v as_o bear_v evil_a fruit_n but_o also_o because_o the_o sap_n be_v sour_a and_o the_o bulk_n rot_v christ_n speak_v rebukingly_a of_o some_o impotent_a can_v of_o the_o world_n joh._n 14._o 17._o i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v ver._n 8._o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v please_v god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n can_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o condemn_v of_o the_o natural_a man_n as_o he_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n who_o be_v praise_v as_o one_o who_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o one_o who_o judge_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n foolishness_n john_n 6._o 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o that_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a shift_n of_o he_o who_o marry_v a_o wife_n luke_n 14._o 20._o therefore_o i_o can_v come_v we_o excuse_v such_o wicked_a weakness_n with_o this_o god_n help_v we_o we_o can_v without_o his_o grace_n do_v better_o 3._o the_o very_a sinful_a habit_n and_o power_n be_v reprove_v in_o the_o word_n even_o the_o power_n as_o it_o be_v vvn_n from_o the_o sinful_a act_n psal_n 14._o 1._o the_o habitual_a fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n the_o habitual_a blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o may_v be_v in_o sleep_a man_n the_o state_n of_o non-regeneration_n and_o the_o state_n of_o death_n and_o of_o uncircumcision_n of_o heart_n be_v condemn_v eph._n 2._o 1_o 2._o 3._o col._n 1._o 13._o 14._o psal_n 14._o 3._o their_o poison_n of_o nature_n psal_n 58._o 4._o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o heart_n jer._n 9_o 26._o the_o sinful_a frame_n of_o the_o heart_n gen._n 6._o 5._o gen._n 8._o 21._o hence_o of_o force_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o this_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n the_o sleep_a man_n or_o swoon_a man_n act_v and_o commit_v no_o actual_a guiltiness_n and_o make_v no_o use_n of_o freewill_n be_v guilty_a and_o rebukable_a before_o god_n as_o the_o sleep_a wolf_n be_v bloody_a pray_v the_o sleep_a lion_n be_v cruel_a because_o of_o the_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a nature_n that_o be_v inherent_o in_o both_o when_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v actual_o devour_v so_o though_o influence_n to_o the_o material_a act_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n yet_o since_o we_o lodge_v that_o sinful_a power_n and_o virtual_o as_o be_v say_v consent_v to_o want_v the_o breathe_n of_o god_n and_o consent_n that_o the_o sinful_a act_n have_v hous-room_n in_o the_o sleep_a man_n we_o be_v thence_o guilty_a upon_o that_o account_n though_o we_o sleep_v and_o be_v patient_a in_o carry_v sinful_a power_n and_o sinful_a act_n now_o inherent_a in_o we_o and_o the_o withdraw_n of_o influence_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n can_v be_v a_o honest_a excuse_n why_o i_o pray_v not_o yea_o the_o wicked_a impotency_n and_o indisposition_n and_o the_o three_o disciple_n drowsiness_n and_o sleepiness_n the_o same_o way_n physical_a be_v on_o they_o in_o the_o night_n matth._n 26._o be_v a_o new_a guiltiness_n moral_a for_o christ_n command_v watch_v in_o vigorousnesse_n then_o and_o their_o actual_a not_o pray_v be_v another_o guiltiness_n 3._o under_o withdrawing_n of_o influence_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v guilty_a guiltiness_n 1._o in_o not_o consider_v the_o temptation_n sign_n and_o wonder_n we_o see_v and_o hear_v deut._n 29._o 3._o yea_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n be_v not_o our_o sin_n formal_o yet_o our_o not_o have_v
that_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o then_o be_v we_o incline_v to_o make_v war_n with_o god_n because_o he_o will_v not_o give_v we_o draw_v influence_n and_o bestow_v they_o upon_o some_o hence_o these_o disciple_n give_v over_o all_o use_n of_o mean_n ver_fw-la 66._o go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o jesus_n what_o then_o shall_v they_o do_v they_o can_v force_v god_n to_o draw_v they_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v save_v we_o it_o be_v good_a if_o not_o we_o can_v mend_v it_o we_o will_v follow_v christ_n and_o his_o new-gospel_n no_o more_o 4._o be_v it_o to_o you_o fool_n so_o approve_v a_o course_n to_o give_v over_o mean_n so_o bless_v of_o god_n if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v out_o that_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n do_v so_o serve_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o instustry_n of_o man_n then_o be_v ordinance_n and_o mean_n not_o to_o be_v neglect_v 1._o mean_v use_v be_v the_o lord_n way_n of_o come_v to_o we_o and_o our_o way_n of_o come_v to_o he_o god_n whether_o in_o the_o word_n preach_v act_v 2._o 36_o 37._o act_n 4._o 4._o act_n 10._o 44._o act_n 16._o 14._o john_n 4._o 9_o 10_o 29_o 30_o 39_o 40_o 41_o john_n 4._o 50_o 51._o or_o in_o miracle_n or_o any_o other_o lawful_a way_n 2._o because_o to_o some_o certain_a use_v of_o mean_n in_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o effectual_a blessing_n make_v pro._n 2._o my_o son_n if_o thou_o will_v receive_v my_o word_n and_o hide_v my_o commandment_n with_o thou_o ver._n 2._o so_o that_o thou_o incline_v thy_o ear_n unto_o wisdom_n ver._n 5._o then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n prov._n 8._o 17._o i_o love_v they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o early_o shall_v find_v i_o john_n 3._o 18._o 36._o john_n 5._o 24._o john_n 11._o 25_o 26_o 27._o prov._n 3._o 1_o 2._o prov._n 4._o 20_o 21_o 22._o 3._o neglect_v of_o mean_n be_v dreadful_o punish_v of_o god_n prov_n 1._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o prov._n 5._o 12._o prov._n 6._o 9_o 10_o 11._o luke_n 14._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 10._o 24._o hence_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o heir_n be_v plague_v with_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o vineyard_n and_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 4._o the_o assiduous_a use_v of_o mean_n and_o jacob_n wrestle_v in_o prayer_n all_o the_o night_n until_o daylight_n receive_v the_o influence_n of_o a_o blessing_n and_o of_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o prayer_n in_o faith_n and_o feeling_n gen._n 32._o 26._o 29._o and_o it_o put_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o near_a capacity_n to_o receive_v influence_n from_o god_n love-sickness_n near_o the_o throne_n be_v near_o to_o influence_n of_o grace_n &_o glory_n as_o sweet_a smell_v herb_n be_v near_o to_o such_o influence_n so_o as_o present_o they_o yield_v honey_n some_o refine_a earth_n curious_o harden_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v near_o to_o be_v turn_v unto_o fine_a gold_n or_o choice_a silver_n when_o we_o go_v about_o earthly_a business_n with_o half_a a_o heart_n or_o godly_a indifferency_n and_o with_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o creature_n we_o grow_v more_o heavenly_a and_o more_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o influence_n of_o god_n but_o such_o a_o promise_n as_o this_o make_v to_o a_o unrenewed_a man_n yet_o in_o nature_n this_o do_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v convert_v i_o read_v not_o or_o let_v nature_n do_v and_o grace_n follow_v or_o let_v common_a grace_n begin_v and_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o conversion_n shall_v follow_v say_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n which_o mr._n baxter_n say_v appendix_n to_o his_o aphorism_n answer_v to_o obj._n 10_o 11._o pag._n 260._o that_o man_n will_v not_o accept_v christ_n and_o so_o believe_v for_o remission_n before_o their_o life_n be_v reform_v and_o that_o reformation_n of_o life_n must_v go_v before_o the_o belief_n or_o knowledge_n of_o pardon_n though_o not_o before_o justify_v faith_n for_o 1._o this_o be_v to_o bid_v man_n keep_v a_o distance_n from_o holy_a jesus_n and_o not_o come_v at_o he_o or_o touch_v he_o by_o faith_n though_o the_o soul_n be_v humble_o tremble_v before_o he_o as_o the_o woman_n luk._n 8._o 47_o 48._o mark_v 5._o 33_o 34._o until_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a it_o be_v very_o like_a to_o this_o come_v not_o within_o sight_n of_o the_o physician_n by_o faith_n until_o first_o you_o be_v heal_v and_o reform_v or_o come_v not_o to_o buy_v the_o fine_a linen_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n until_o first_o you_o be_v well_o clothe_v with_o your_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n but_o who_o shall_v heal_v the_o sick_a and_o clothe_v the_o naked_a sinner_n if_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n now_o christ_n not_o believe_v in_o for_o pardon_n be_v he_o at_o so_o huge_a a_o distance_n from_o a_o sinner_n that_o he_o can_v heal_v if_o never_o see_v and_o never_o touch_v by_o faith_n 2._o this_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o inherent_a physical_a pardon_v and_o justification_n by_o work_n the_o scripture_n know_v not_o of_o any_o justification_n but_o one_o and_o that_o be_v through_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 3._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o reformation_n whether_o half_a or_o whole_a whether_o begin_v or_o complete_a reformation_n of_o life_n who_o will_v and_o complete_a reformation_n there_o be_v none_o while_o the_o end_n and_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o no_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n until_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n this_o be_v the_o comfortless_a doctrine_n of_o papist_n never_o to_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o grace_n free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n as_o in_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o and_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o except_o we_o be_v reprobate_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o and_o never_o to_o know_v that_o we_o have_v life_n eternal_a and_o never_o to_o know_v that_o god_n hear_v we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n contrary_a to_o 1_o john_n 5._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 19_o until_o we_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o paul_n and_o john_n do_v write_v only_o to_o comfort_v die_v corinthian_n and_o believer_n and_o none_o can_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n and_o love_n christ_n much_o know_v their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v none_o can_v have_v hope_n joy_v unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o know_v they_o know_v god_n and_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o they_o love_v the_o brethren_n until_o they_o be_v expire_a contrary_a to_o mark_v 5._o 24._o matth._n 9_o 1_o 2._o luk._n 7._o 47_o 48_o 50._o rom._n 5._o 2._o rom._n 8._o 18_o 24._o col._n 1._o 5_o 27._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 5_o 6._o matth._n 5._o 11_o 12._o 1_o john_n 2._o 3._o 1_o john_n 3._o 14._o as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v comfort_v we_o and_o bid_v we_o rejoice_v at_o fancy_n and_o at_o moon_n shine_v which_o we_o have_v to_o day_n and_o may_v loose_v to_o morrow_n if_o he_o mean_v half_a and_o begin_v reformation_n it_o must_v be_v begin_v justification_n begin_v regeneration_n begin_v conversion_n and_o believe_v save_o begin_v but_o not_o complete_a now_o man_n can_v reform_v their_o life_n until_o they_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 5_o 6._o nor_o can_v enoch_n reform_v his_o life_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n till_o he_o believe_v and_o believe_v necessary_o be_v a_o lay_v hold_n of_o christ_n for_o pardon_n act_v 10._o 43._o luk._n 7._o 50._o matth._n 9_o 1._o 4._o nor_o can_v there_o be_v a_o continue_a tract_n of_o repentance_n and_o begin_v reformation_n of_o life_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a covenant_n not_o of_o the_o law_n except_o there_o be_v a_o hopeful_a mourning_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o look_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n who_o we_o have_v pierce_v zech._n 12._o 10._o nor_o be_v it_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o as_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 10_o 11._o which_o want_v faith_n of_o salvation_n and_o faith_n of_o salvation_n in_o christ_n without_o faith_n of_o pardon_n yea_o or_o begin_v justification_n without_o faith_n of_o pardon_n be_v unpossible_a nor_o can_v there_o be_v a_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o christ_n as_o implant_v in_o the_o vine-tree_n which_o be_v only_a reformation_n of_o life_n acceptable_a to_o god_n while_o man_n be_v first_o by_o faith_n engraft_v in_o christ_n as_o branch_n grow_v in_o he_o john_n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o nor_o walk_v in_o god_n commandment_n while_o first_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n be_v remove_v and_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n give_v as_o ezech._n 36._o 26_o 27._o isa_n 44._o 1_o
part_n of_o the_o worm_n act_v upon_o the_o other_o to_o bring_v forth_o a_o motion_n of_o life_n 2._o you_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o chide_v he_o for_o blast_v your_o heart_n with_o wither_v then_o that_o the_o lord_n send_v a_o wind_n upon_o the_o rose_n and_o dry_v it_o up_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o be_v go_v 3._o meddle_v not_o with_o his_o part_n but_o complain_v of_o your_o part_n let_v his_o sovereignty_n alone_o and_o confess_v your_o own_o guiltiness_n isa_n 64._o 6_o 8._o there_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n and_o withal_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n we_o be_v the_o clay_n and_o thou_o our_o potter_n 4._o when_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v seek_v again_o and_o again_o be_v sick_a after_o he_o cant._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o cant._n 7._o 6_o 7_o 8._o joh._n 20._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 13._o and_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v never_o so_o absent_a but_o there_o may_v be_v also_o much_o cause_n of_o praise_v and_o humble_a blessing_n god_n if_o there_o be_v love-sickness_n for_o he_o hunger_n after_o he_o and_o a_o spiritual_a miss_v of_o he_o as_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o withdraw_n of_o his_o influence_n for_o cant._n 3._o when_o christ_n be_v absent_a he_o be_v not_o absent_a the_o soul_n be_v shine_v upon_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v overcloud_v presence_n for_o it_o be_v noonday_n at_o midnight_n he_o be_v absent_a as_o to_o feel_n as_o to_o find_v and_o quiet_a enjoy_n i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o find_v he_o not_o and_o again_o i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o find_v he_o not_o but_o he_o be_v strong_o present_a and_o shine_a as_o to_o influence_n of_o grace_n 1._o in_o painful_a seek_v in_o the_o bed_n by_o night_n cantic_a chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o in_o and_o about_o the_o broad_a street_n and_o way_n v_o 2._o 3._o in_o use_v public_a mean_n watchman_n see_v you_o he_o v_o 3._o 4._o in_o use_v other_o mean_n in_o private_a i_o go_v a_o little_a further_o 5._o in_o holy_a miss_n i_o find_v he_o not_o v_o 1._o i_o find_v he_o not_o v_o 2._o in_o holy_a find_n v_o 4._o i_o find_v he_o 6._o and_o all_o the_o while_o his_o presence_n be_v mighty_a in_o the_o soul-love_n to_o he_o i_o seek_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v four_o time_n express_v v_o 1._o v._n 2._o v._n 3._o v._n 4._o so_o that_o the_o glean_v be_v better_a than_o the_o full_a harvest_n the_o midnight_n absence_n have_v as_o many_o sweet_a privilege_n as_o the_o noon_n day_n presence_n a_o sinner_n seek_v love_a and_o longing_n and_o languish_v after_o lose_v christ_n be_v heaven_n upon_o earth_n his_o pawn_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o be_v rich_a and_o sweet_a nor_o can_v one_o be_v out_o of_o heaven_n in_o a_o better_a desertion_n then_o miss_v and_o seek_v the_o face_n of_o jacob_n god_n psal_n 24._o 6._o psal_n 27._o 8._o jer._n 50._o 4._o so_o groundless_a often_o be_v our_o complain_n that_o we_o want_v christ_n that_o christ_n guide_v and_o tutor_n we_o bad_o that_o he_o misguides_a rather_o ah_o how_o sinful_o querulous_a be_v we_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o his_o absence_n be_v presence_n his_o frowning_n sweet_a and_o profitable_a yet_o be_v not_o this_o speak_v to_o cool_v our_o fervour_n of_o seek_v when_o we_o miss_v he_o and_o find_v he_o not_o but_o rather_o we_o be_v to_o go_v on_o not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o law-smiting_a and_o of_o law-firings_a of_o the_o soul_n under_o apprehend_a wrath_n especial_o that_o which_o have_v gospel-hope_a and_o gospel-sickness_n after_o christ_n conjoin_v with_o they_o law_n rom._n 7._o the_o law_n slay_v i_o the_o law_n kill_v no_o man_n who_o be_v under_o christ_n out_o of_o hand_n yea_o to_o such_o as_o be_v under_o grace_n somewhat_o of_o the_o gospel-heaven_n cleave_v to_o the_o law-hell_n it_o be_v a_o miracle_n how_o some_o be_v burn_v with_o the_o law_n slay_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n wound_v with_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o yet_o be_v green_a in_o the_o surnace_n as_o job_n c._n 6._o c._n 7._o 20._o i_o have_v sin_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o thou_o o_o thou_o preserver_n of_o man_n ver._n 21._o why_o do_v thou_o not_o pardon_v my_o transgression_n and_o take_v away_o my_o iniquity_n to_o strive_v with_o the_o law_n be_v to_o strive_v with_o god_n so_o do_v devil_n and_o reprobate_n for_o eternity_n wrestle_v with_o the_o law-justice_n and_o the_o law-curse_n grace_n teach_v meek_a assent_v to_o the_o law_n as_o good_a and_o spiritual_a neither_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o live_v at_o odds_n and_o variance_n with_o the_o law_n indeed_o to_o the_o saint_n the_o law_n be_v as_o they_o say_v of_o element_n they_o exist_v not_o in_o their_o purity_n but_o with_o some_o mixture_n for_o the_o law_n to_o believer_n be_v manage_v by_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n make_v use_v of_o for_o save_v end_n even_o when_o the_o believer_n be_v in_o the_o law-furnace_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o who_o can_v guide_v &_o make_v so_o good_a use_n of_o the_o law_n as_o jesus_n christ_n some_o there_o be_v that_o one_o night_n wake_v under_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o they_o if_o invisible_a gospel_n strength_n be_v not_o furnish_v to_o they_o and_o here_o there_o must_v be_v a_o mixture_n of_o law-influence_n and_o of_o gospel_n impression_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o spirit_n it_o speak_v much_o grace_n in_o josiah_n 2_o king_n 22._o 19_o to_o feel_v and_o suffer_v with_o softness_n and_o tenderness_n of_o a_o meekned_a and_o a_o tame_a heart_n the_o smart_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o threaten_a law_n and_o its_o prevalency_n of_o grace_n for_o hezekiah_n isa_n 39_o to_o stoop_v to_o the_o like_a and_o to_o say_v good_a be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o the_o word_n of_o a_o curse_n deut._n 28._o of_o threaten_v the_o sad_a evil_n as_o to_o kick_v like_o a_o fat_a horse_n and_o to_o spurn_v at_o such_o impression_n of_o wrath_n bear_v in_o upon_o the_o conscience_n in_o pharaoh_n exod._n 10._o 28._o in_o achab_n 1_o king_n 22._o 26._o in_o the_o priest_n prophet_n and_o people_n jer._n 26._o 8._o of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n matth._n 21._o 45_o 46._o do_v proclaim_v much_o gracelesness_n of_o a_o undaunted_a and_o unplow_a heart_n where_o there_o be_v any_o ingredient_n of_o gospel-grace_n there_o be_v a_o come_n down_o and_o a_o stoop_v to_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o will_n yea_o and_o general_o a_o gracious_a spirit_n dare_v no_o more_o resist_v and_o pray_v against_o the_o lord_n will_n of_o pleasure_n or_o purpose_n in_o its_o event_n then_o against_o any_o part_n of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n or_o the_o will_n of_o precept_n either_o law_n or_o gospel_n the_o disciple_n be_v to_o watch_v and_o pray_v against_o the_o free_a and_o prophesy_v scatter_v of_o the_o flock_n and_o their_o flee_v and_o forsake_v of_o christ_n matth._n 26._o 31_o 32_o 38_o 41._o but_o there_o can_v no_o case_n be_v give_v in_o which_o we_o may_v resist_v the_o approve_v will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n that_o then_o must_v be_v a_o sweet_a conformity_n with_o god_n when_o the_o heart_n sweet_o close_v with_o impression_n of_o rebuke_n threaten_n conviction_n and_o influence_n of_o evangelick_n command_v it_o be_v good_a earth_n that_o easy_o yield_v and_o cedes_fw-la to_o the_o break_n and_o tilling_n make_v by_o the_o plough_n word_n let_v the_o word_n act_n as_o the_o lord_n will_v in_o all_o its_o kind_n and_o the_o soul_n say_v amen_o but_o the_o ground_n that_o break_v the_o iron_n of_o the_o till_v plough_n be_v convince_v to_o be_v rocky_a and_o barren_a every_o string_n of_o the_o harp_n beat_v on_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o musician_n gives_z a_o resound_v like_o itself_o a_o bell_n of_o silver_n have_v a_o other_o sort_n of_o excellent_a sound_n then_o a_o bell_n of_o brass_n or_o iron_n the_o gracious_a heart_n answer_v to_o every_o letter_n and_o impression_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o promise_n with_o faith_n to_o the_o precept_n with_o pliableness_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o threaten_n with_o softness_n and_o godly_a tremble_n for_o all_o the_o word_n and_o law_n and_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o be_v write_v and_o engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o gracious_a heart_n be_v a_o double_a or_o a_o second_o copy_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n so_o achab_n on_o the_o contrary_n meet_v every_o word_n from_o micaiah_n with_o hatred_n and_o there_o be_v a_o resound_v and_o a_o echo_n of_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n which_o in_o
the_o pharisee_n meet_v the_o word_n of_o rebuke_n in_o christ_n mouth_n and_o bitterness_n in_o herod_n resound_v when_o john_n baptist_n do_v rebuke_v his_o incest_n and_o adultery_n take_v it_o for_o a_o sad_a condition_n when_o there_o be_v a_o practical_a contrariety_n and_o hatred_n betwixt_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o heart_n loathe_v of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o reject_v thereof_o be_v dreadful_a whereas_o the_o esteem_v of_o the_o word_n sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o honey_n comb_n more_o than_o thousand_o of_o silver_n and_o gold_n the_o man_n treasure_n his_o heritage_n his_o soul_n delight_n and_o love_v night_n and_o day_n his_o work_n meditation_n study_n wisdom_n do_v proclaim_v much_o of_o the_o new_a creation_n the_o word_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n new-birth_n and_o new_a creation_n must_v love_v the_o mother_n seed_n it_o be_v own_o native_a beginning_n as_o the_o stream_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o likeness_n with_o the_o fountain_n the_o word_n try_v all_o man_n heart_n see_v joh._n 7._o 40_o 41_o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45_o 46._o luk._n 4._o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 28_o 29._o act_n 2._o 12_o 13_o 37_o 38_o 39_o act_n 7._o 54_o 55_o etc._n etc._n act_v 13._o 38_o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45_o 46._o act_n 14._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n act_v 17._o 34_o 35_o 36._o some_o believe_v some_o mock_n the_o natural_a man_n can_v close_v with_o the_o word_n influence_n now_o christ_n be_v give_v as_o a_o leader_n and_o commander_n to_o the_o people_n isa_n 55._o 4._o charge_v he_o not_o as_o a_o mislead_v and_o a_o rash_a guide_n because_o he_o carry_v you_o through_o a_o wilderness_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o flood_n nor_o fountain_n on_o the_o earth_n nor_o dew_n or_o rain_n from_o heaven_n you_o be_v wither_v and_o no_o influence_n come_v from_o he_o let_v faith_n complain_v of_o the_o barrenness_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o justify_v the_o dryness_n of_o the_o cloud_n it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o teach_v the_o believer_n to_o weep_v because_o he_o want_v rain_n and_o moistness_n and_o be_v sinful_o dry_a and_o yet_o to_o submit_v to_o he_o who_o deny_v rain_n and_o dew_n for_o he_o give_v not_o here_o upon_o just_a ground_n and_o holy_o i_o want_v deserve_o for_o my_o just_a demerit_n part._n two_o chap._n i._n 1._o god_n act_n upon_o the_o creature_n first_o and_o not_o the_o creature_n first_o upon_o god_n 2._o the_o lord_n dominion_n of_o influence_n on_o free_a will_n 3._o nor_o be_v we_o to_o be_v idle_a and_o sleep_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v master_n of_o his_o own_o influence_n 4._o the_o lord_n command_v not_o we_o to_o have_v or_o want_v influence_n 5._o influence_n be_v not_o our_o warrant_n to_o act_v but_o the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o hitherto_o much_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o divine_a influence_n now_o be_v we_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o way_n of_o get_v these_o influence_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o and_o how_o we_o may_v fetch_v the_o wind_n 1._o by_o natural_a act_n 2._o by_o supernatural_a act_n by_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n 3._o by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o influence_n especial_o by_o the_o spirit_n hence_o the_o division_n of_o influence_n 1._o by_o the_o infuse_a habit_n of_o grace_n 2._o by_o spiritual_a disposition_n in_o all_o which_o our_o faith_n pray_v use_v of_o grace_n have_v their_o several_a influence_n what_o we_o may_v do_v to_o fetch_v heavenly_a influence_n from_o god_n be_v above_o my_o reach_n to_o determine_v only_o let_v these_o proposition_n be_v consider_v prop._n 1._o god_n by_o order_n of_o nature_n first_o act_n upon_o the_o creature_n and_o give_v his_o stir_v up_o influence_n to_o it_o we_o can_v in_o genere_fw-la causae_fw-la physicae_fw-la first_o breath_n upon_o god_n he_o prevene_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o sun_n rise_v or_o rise_v not_o as_o the_o lord_n please_v to_o act_v upon_o it_o but_o no_o second_v cause_n do_v prevene_v the_o first_o or_o universal_a cause_n the_o sun_n and_o heaven_n do_v act_n first_o upon_o the_o rose_n but_o the_o rose_n do_v not_o first_o act_n upon_o the_o sun_n and_o heaven_n job_n 37._o 7._o he_o seal_v up_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o man_n that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v his_o work_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n frost_n be_v give_v this_o show_v that_o the_o host_n of_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v all_o dead_a passive_a sleepy_a cypher_n and_o can_v do_v nothing_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o stir_v they_o god_n must_v be_v father_n lord_n and_o author_n of_o all_o create_a act_n and_o faith_n will_v without_o carefulness_n or_o unbelief_n commit_v all_o to_o so_o wise_a a_o steersman_n though_o phil._n 4._o 6._o the_o sea_n shall_v drown_v i_o the_o fire_n consume_v i_o the_o air_n suffocate_v i_o yet_o i_o desire_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v that_o be_v careful_a in_o nothing_o but_o pray_v matth._n 6._o i_o shall_v perish_v for_o want_n ver_fw-la 25._o dispensation_n take_v no_o thought_n they_o will_v kill_v i_o if_o i_o confess_v christ_n fear_v not_o matth._n 10._o 28_o 29._o your_o father_n care_v for_o two_o sparrow_n and_o for_o every_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n o_o but_o the_o ship_n i_o be_o in_o be_v a_o sink_v matth._n 8._o 26._o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a waken_v christ_n by_o pray_v ah_o my_o little_a daughter_n be_v dead_a fear_v not_o only_o believe_v mark_v 5._o 36._o ah_o they_o shall_v deliver_v we_o to_o synagogue_n and_o prison_n and_o bring_v we_o before_o king_n and_o all_o man_n shall_v hate_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n true_a but_o there_o shall_v not_o one_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n perish_v 17._o it_o be_v but_o our_o unbelief_n which_o see_v god_n suffer_v all_o to_o roll_v and_o reel_v as_o fortune_n nature_n and_o devil_n will_v which_o make_v we_o sinful_o care_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o father_n of_o christ_n can_v face_n and_o christ_n not_o work_n be_v contrary_a to_o john_n 5._o 17._o but_o all_o be_v in_o a_o good_a hand_n obj._n but_o heman_n say_v psal_n 88_o 13._o in_o the_o morning_n shall_v my_o prayer_n prevent_v thou_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o piel_n antecessit_fw-la antevert_fw-la it_o praeoccupavit_n anticipavit_fw-la it_o be_v to_o go_v before_o in_o time_n in_o earliness_n psal_n 119._o 148._o my_o eye_n prevent_v the_o night_n watch_n deut._n 23._o 4._o the_o amalekite_v prevent_v you_o not_o with_o bread_n it_o be_v to_o go_v before_o in_o place_n psal_n 68_o 26._o the_o singer_n go_v before_o its_o strange_a that_o any_o prayer_n can_v prevent_v god_n ans_fw-fr not_o proper_o he_o say_v himself_o job_n 41._o 11._o who_o have_v prevent_v i_o the_o same_o word_n that_o i_o shall_v repay_v he_o then_o our_o prevent_n of_o god_n shall_v lay_v some_o debt_n upon_o god_n which_o be_v unpossible_a and_o as_o paul_n observe_v rom._n 11._o 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o give_v he_o first_o therefore_o 1._o he_o speak_v psal_n 88_o of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o if_o heman_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v more_o early_o up_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o pray_v then_o the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o hear_v the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v true_a as_o if_o heman_n early_a pray_v waken_v god_n psal_n 44._o 23._o awake_v why_o sleep_v thou_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o prevent_n of_o god_n as_o a_o deliverer_n and_o a_o comforter_n god_n god_n order_n be_v that_o our_o pray_n make_v a_o impulsion_n and_o stir_v on_o the_o lord_n first_o and_o then_o he_o deliver_v and_o comfort_n psal_n 24._o 6._o psal_n 18._o 6_o 7_o &_o 16._o and_o so_o in_o order_n to_o comfort_n and_o deliverance_n in_o genere_fw-la mediorum_fw-la moralium_fw-la prayer_n wake_v heaven_n and_o put_v the_o lord_n a_o work_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o order_n of_o real_a and_o physical_a act_n the_o lord_n prevent_v we_o the_o string_n of_o the_o harp_n or_o viol._n be_v not_o say_v to_o touch_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o musician_n but_o the_o musician_n hand_n touch_v the_o string_n hence_o be_v music_n nor_o do_v the_o axe_n stir_v and_o lift_v up_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o carpenter_n but_o the_o carpenter_n arm_n lift_v up_o the_o axe_n therefore_o they_o who_o teach_v that_o our_o prayer_n and_o the_o act_n of_o our_o free_a will_n can_v and_o may_v prevent_v grace_n in_o place_n of_o prevent_a grace_n give_v we_o nature_n and_o the_o creature_n prevent_v god_n we_o read_v of_o the_o father_n draw_v we_o and_o the_o son_n with_o the_o odour_n of_o his_o ointment_n draw_v sinner_n but_o to_o teach_v that_o nature_n prevent_v grace_n be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v
before_o and_o above_o god_n whereas_o the_o rose_n warm_v not_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o sun_n warm_v and_o nourish_v the_o rose_n and_o the_o corn_n and_o herb_n do_v not_o refresh_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o cloud_n but_o heaven_n and_o cloud_n nourish_v and_o refresh_v the_o corn_n and_o grass_n and_o it_o must_v be_v untoward_a and_o froward_a divinity_n that_o the_o sick_a man_n heal_v the_o physician_n it_o be_v the_o grace_n to_o speak_v so_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v free_a grace_n that_o the_o lord_n prevent_v we_o not_o we_o he_o its_o impossible_a that_o nature_n can_v prevent_v grace_n prop._n 2._o though_o the_o lord_n promise_n and_o his_o free_a decree_n have_v tie_v himself_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v prevent_v by_o a_o moral_a cause_n will_n yet_o that_o moral_a cause_n even_o the_o pray_a man_n stir_v not_o until_o god_n first_o prevent_v he_o to_o pray_v hence_o the_o lord_n move_v and_o wheel_n about_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n of_o the_o man_n who_o be_v most_o free_a and_o most_o absolute_a among_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n even_o the_o king_n prov._n 21._o 1._o and_o that_o not_o if_o the_o king_n will_v and_o say_v amen_o with_o his_o prior_n or_o former_a or_o collateral_a consent_n but_o whithersoever_o jehovah_n will_n hence_o our_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v incline_v our_o heart_n to_o his_o testimony_n psal_n 119._o 36._o not_o incline_v the_o heart_n to_o any_o evil_a thing_n psal_n 141._o 4._o unite_v the_o heart_n to_o fear_v his_o name_n psal_n 86._o 11._o so_o jacob_n pray_v the_o lord_n will_v give_v his_o son_n favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o egypt_n a_o heathen_a man_n as_o to_o he_o esther_n and_o her_o maid_n pray_v for_o grace_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o ahasuerus_n see_v gen._n 43._o 14._o the_o lord_n almighty_n give_v you_o mercy_n before_o the_o man_n if_o god_n can_v not_o indeclivable_o bow_v the_o will_n to_o his_o own_o way_n side_z or_o end_n be_v it_o by_o antecedent_n predetermination_n or_o what_o way_n else_o you_o shall_v call_v it_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o more_o master_n of_o willing_a and_o nill_v then_o the_o creature_n but_o in_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v destroy_v free_a will_n we_o shall_v in_o all_o such_o petition_n pray_v for_o the_o destroy_n of_o free_a will_n where_o sure_a we_o pray_v for_o perfect_a and_o the_o sanctify_a bow_v of_o free_a will_n to_o obey_v god_n 2._o if_o the_o dominion_n of_o free_a act_n remain_v strong_o in_o the_o creature_n power_n we_o must_v in_o these_o suit_n incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n pray_v the_o lord_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o give_v 3._o if_o god_n do_v carry_v free_a will_n whithersoever_o he_o please_v than_o we_o must_v not_o defer_v the_o only_a praise_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o of_o our_o victory_n over_o temptation_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o to_o free_a will_n which_o make_v the_o discriminate_a difference_n 1._o hence_o we_o be_v to_o commit_v our_o free_a will_n to_o the_o lord_n dominion_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o totter_a goddess_n as_o free_v will_v which_o have_v lose_v and_o destroy_v angel_n and_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n can_v guide_v well_o enough_o yea_o 2._o we_o be_v to_o bless_v the_o lord_n for_o that_o impotency_n if_o so_o it_o may_v be_v call_v that_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n heavenly_a influence_n be_v not_o in_o the_o creature_n coffer_n to_o be_v husband_v by_o the_o creature_n how_o false_a be_v it_o that_o christ_n have_v buy_v free_a will_n to_o himself_o 3._o how_o sweet_a be_v it_o that_o our_o head_n christ_n and_o we_o in_o he_o be_v more_o master_n of_o man_n hatred_n and_o favour_n than_o they_o be_v themselves_o prov._n 3._o 1_o 4._o psal_n 106._o 46._o for_o will_v enemy_n and_o hater_n show_v we_o favour_n and_o love_n if_o they_o be_v absolute_a master_n and_o lord_n of_o their_o own_o hatred_n and_o love_n not_o at_o all_o we_o must_v thank_v and_o bless_v a_o high_a hand_n than_o such_o man_n 4._o shall_v we_o pray_v more_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o rain_v upon_o in_o our_o wither_a condition_n by_o shower_n of_o influence_n of_o grace_n object_n by_o your_o way_n we_o can_v pray_v for_o influence_n except_o the_o lord_n bestow_v on_o we_o other_o forego_n influence_n answ_n what_o follow_v but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v prayer_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o our_o own_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v steel_v with_o faith_n and_o strength_n of_o grace_n and_o david_n pray_v for_o his_o own_o prayer_n psal_n 5._o 2._o psal_n 28._o 2._o psal_n 88_o 2._o psal_n 141._o 2._o 2._o will_v the_o objector_n relish_v prayer_n without_o influence_n of_o grace_n can_v nature_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v christ_n intercede_v for_o the_o accept_n of_o nature_n work_n prop._n 3._o because_o god_n only_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n of_o freewill_n and_o of_o the_o act_n of_o all_o creature_n act_n we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v idle_a and_o upon_o that_o account_n to_o act_v nothing_o for_o than_o shall_v not_o the_o husbandman_n plough_n sow_n and_o labour_n for_o god_n only_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o husbandman_n and_o without_o the_o influence_n and_o blessing_n from_o on_o high_a the_o husbandman_n labour_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n to_o the_o end_n be_v no_o better_o then_o to_o plant_v vine-tree_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o river_n euphrates_n or_o to_o sow_v barley_n or_o wheat_n in_o the_o ocean_n sea_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o seaman_n never_o sail_v for_o god_n only_o can_v create_v wind_n and_o tide_n and_o god_n only_o be_v master_n of_o the_o ebb_a and_o flow_v of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o sail_v and_o of_o right_a steer_n of_o the_o vessel_n for_o since_o the_o lord_n declare_v not_o his_o mind_n on_o the_o contrary_a by_o forbid_v man_n to_o pray_v do_v and_o other_o to_o plough_v and_o sail_v 2._o since_o the_o lord_n offer_v no_o positive_a violence_n to_o hinder_v these_o act_n and_o 3._o because_o he_o command_v we_o to_o do_v they_o it_o become_v we_o to_o set_v to_o work_v and_o to_o act_v with_o and_o under_o he_o and_o to_o commit_v the_o event_n and_o blessing_n to_o he_o indeed_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o lord_n of_o our_o act_n as_o he_o do_v all_o and_o whole_a the_o work_n and_o we_o do_v act_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o pray_v yea_o and_o in_o plough_v but_o be_v mere_a dead_a and_o useless_a patient_n as_o libertine_n dream_v something_o may_v follow_v to_o justify_v our_o idleness_n but_o our_o corruption_n follow_v satan_n teach_v we_o either_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o our_o own_o net_n and_o say_v vain_o either_o we_o do_v all_o and_o god_n do_v nothing_o and_o so_o we_o darken_v his_o glory_n who_o work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o or_o then_o we_o say_v on_o the_o other_o extreme_a we_o do_v nothing_o and_o god_n do_v all_o and_o therefore_o must_v we_o say_v let_v god_n pray_v labour_v the_o earth_n trade_n and_o sail_n and_o put_v our_o hand_n in_o our_o bosom_n and_o sleep_n but_o the_o former_a be_v sacrilege_n and_o idolatry_n and_o rob_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v proclaim_v disobedience_n yea_o and_o whether_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n antecedent_o master_v the_o creature_n act_n or_o we_o joint_o and_o collateral_o be_v master_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o creature_n we_o be_v in_o both_o case_n to_o act_n and_o do_v what_o be_v good_a and_o be_v not_o to_o make_v god_n influence_n our_o rule_n of_o do_v or_o not_o do_v prop._n 4._o hence_o to_o have_v or_o not_o to_o have_v the_o influence_n of_o god_n be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o word_n nor_o have_v we_o any_o physical_a power_n over_o the_o lord_n act_n of_o omnipotency_n for_o we_o do_v not_o formal_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n in_o a_o way_n commendable_a if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o moral_a cause_n of_o obedience_n because_o he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v but_o because_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n john_n 14._o 15._o psal_n 119._o 4_o 5_o 6._o hence_o 1._o the_o libertine_n be_v blasphemous_o wide_a the_o creature_n can_v do_v say_v he_o nothing_o good_a or_o evil_n god_n work_v all_o sin_n all_o obedience_n immediate_o in_o we_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o read_v pray_v hear_v the_o word_n meditate_v confer_v or_o go_v about_o work_n of_o reform_a abuse_n in_o religion_n because_o all_o these_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n without_o the_o
the_o second_o death_n infant_n then_o die_v infant_n be_v no_o debtor_n to_o the_o complete_a ransom_n of_o blood_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n and_o when_o our_o saviour_n bless_a infant_n and_o say_v of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n his_o sense_n must_v be_v that_o infant_n depart_v this_o life_n in_o infancy_n hold_v heaven_n by_o no_o charter_n of_o christ_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o sin_n be_v not_o deliver_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v nor_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 1_o thessaly_n 5._o 9_o 3._o what_o debt_n be_v this_o who_o of_o angel_n or_o man_n can_v pay_v the_o hire_n of_o free_a love_n to_o christ_n you_o be_v bear_v beast_n tiger_n lion_n dog_n and_o brood_v of_o satan_n and_o the_o serpent_n seed_n and_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o son_n of_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n heir_n of_o life_n coheir_n with_o christ_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o first-born_a of_o god_n write_v in_o heaven_n 4._o grace_n never_o dream_v that_o your_o own_o strength_n or_o good_a part_n of_o nature_n can_v fit_v and_o spiritual_o capacitate_v you_o for_o receive_v influence_n for_o spiritual_a duty_n nature_n can_v more_o prepare_v itself_o for_o grace_n and_o a_o gracious_a state_n than_o a_o thistle_n can_v change_v itself_o into_o a_o vine-tree_n christ_n be_v good_a at_o all_o indisposition_n of_o deadness_n of_o a_o natural_a state_n who_o he_o quicken_v that_o man_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v live_v who_o can_v help_v a_o dead_a heart_n but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n and_o he_o who_o raise_v the_o dead_a only_o can_v quicken_v such_o dead_a one_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o proud_a pen_n that_o will_v plead_v and_o advocate_n for_o such_o a_o hellish_a nature_n and_o except_o satan_n and_o his_o son_n pelagian_n what_o do_v they_o but_o depose_v christ_n from_o his_o office_n of_o the_o physician_n of_o sinner_n and_o bid_v he_o go_v back_o to_o heaven_n with_o his_o medicament_n of_o free_a grace_n there_o be_v here_o no_o sick_a folk_n free_a will_n be_v strong_a enough_o new_a habit_n of_o grace_n be_v useless_a the_o letter_n and_o moral_a act_n of_o the_o word_n can_v raise_v dead_a soul_n shall_v we_o thus_o requite_v christ_n for_o his_o free_a grace_n 6._o though_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n in_o diligent_a seek_v and_o hear_v the_o preach_v gospel_n its_o good_a to_o lie_v near_o the_o fountain_n for_o all_o that_o as_o motion_n beget_v and_o augment_v vital_a heat_n and_o activity_n to_o move_v frequent_a seek_n bring_v home_o influence_n so_o we_o be_v here_o in_o use_v mean_n compare_v cant._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o with_o v._n 4._o and_o psal_n 22._o 2._o with_o psal_n 18._o 6._o gen._n 32._o 26_o 27_o 28._o but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o chap._n iii_o the_o second_o particular_a of_o fetch_v influence_n be_v by_o supernatural_a act_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o justify_v one_o perform_v any_o moral_a action_n without_o any_o influence_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n 1._o some_o heat_n and_o warmness_n may_v arise_v material_o from_o act_n in_o duty_n though_o customary_a formal_a dead_a 3._o the_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a action_n be_v the_o best_a preparation_n for_o spiritual_a action_n 4._o influence_n of_o grace_n oil_n the_o wheel_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o more_o spiritual_a act_n 5._o natural_a and_o literal_a act_n though_o void_a of_o grace_n because_o they_o be_v some_o way_n under_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o divine_a command_n be_v near_o to_o save_v act_n of_o grace_n than_o the_o contrary_n of_o these_o action_n be_v 6._o a_o practice_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v difference_v from_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n 7._o how_o the_o lord_n be_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o give_v influence_n there_o be_v some_o act_n even_o in_o renew_a man_n influence_n partly_o from_o the_o spirit_n partly_o from_o nature_n custom_n or_o formality_n the_o question_n be_v thus_o frame_v because_o it_o be_v a_o disputable_a question_n whether_o justify_v one_o do_v any_o action_n moral_o good_a from_o a_o only_a principle_n natural_a without_o any_o influence_n of_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n at_o all_o since_o their_o sin_n after_o their_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o commit_v with_o the_o full_a bensil_n of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o spirit_n in_o some_o measure_n retard_v and_o weaken_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 7._o and_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n original_n be_v weaken_v and_o remit_v or_o slack_v in_o its_o strength_n in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o therefore_o it_o will_v seem_v if_o the_o spirit_n do_v weaken_v retard_v and_o blunt_v the_o action_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o far_o more_o there_o be_v in_o all_o moral_a action_n that_o be_v good_a moral_o some_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n less_o or_o more_o so_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o or_o no_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v safe_o set_v to_o work_v though_o their_o action_n proceed_v from_o conscience_n natural_a power_n custom_n or_o a_o mere_a office_n with_o little_a influence_n of_o habitual_a grace_n to_o work_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v fetch_v influence_n of_o grace_n 1._o action_n it_o be_v not_o unlike_o it_o may_v be_v so_o for_o the_o godly_a who_o go_v to_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v clear_a psal_n 141._o 2._o act_n 3._o 1._o luke_n 1._o 8_o 9_o may_v go_v about_o these_o duty_n sometime_o upon_o mere_a custom_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o know_v their_o own_o backdraw_a heart_n shall_v not_o deny_v this_o and_o they_o may_v pray_v from_o a_o natural_a conscience_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v require_v and_o otherwise_o they_o do_v mind_n the_o duty_n as_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v inflame_v with_o spiritual_a duty_n ere_o they_o end_v this_o be_v confirm_v by_o family_n pray_v at_o set_a time_n so_o may_v a_o pastor_n by_o necessity_n of_o his_o office_n preach_v and_o pray_v at_o the_o begin_n with_o much_o deadness_n and_o coldness_n and_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a straighten_n of_o spirit_n and_o yet_o a_o fire_n flaught_n of_o a_o heavenly_a kindle_v fall_n upon_o the_o spirit_n before_o the_o work_n be_v end_v any_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o that_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v various_a as_o touch_v their_o degree_n may_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o 2._o the_o child_n of_o god_n appear_v dead_a cold_a and_o unbelieve_o to_o complain_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o pray_v and_o of_o a_o psalm_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o david_n psal_n 22._o 2._o exponing_n that_o of_o he_o as_o some_o verity_n it_o have_v in_o some_o point_n of_o he_o v_o 2._o and_o in_o ezekiah_n in_o his_o song_n isa_n 39_o 10._o in_o jonah_n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o in_o the_o same_o david_n psal_n 6._o psal_n 38._o in_o the_o church_n psal_n 77._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o afflict_a soul_n psal_n 102._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o yet_o there_o be_v confidence_n of_o believe_v triumph_v rejoice_v in_o god_n and_o praise_v ere_o the_o prayer_n and_o psalm_n be_v end_v 3._o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n psal_n 22._o ps_n 6._o ps_n 38._o psal_n 116._o habak_v 1._o 12._o of_o heman_n psal_n 88_o of_o ezekiah_n isa_n 38._o of_o jonah_n c._n 2._o of_o moses_n psal_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o church_n psal_n 102._o psal_n 89._o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o admirable_a variety_n of_o up-lifting_a and_o down-casting_a of_o joy_n of_o believe_v of_o sink_v and_o doubt_v of_o hope_v and_o legal_a fret_v strong_a ebb_a and_o flow_v of_o faith_n and_o faint_v of_o light_n and_o darkness_n as_o psal_n 22._o 2._o o_o my_o god_n i_o cry_v by_o day_n and_o thou_o hear_v not_o and_o in_o the_o night_n season_n i_o be_o not_o silent_a yet_o arise_v ver_fw-la 3._o but_o thou_o be_v holy_a o_o thou_o that_o inhabite_v the_o praise_n of_o israel_n ver._n 4._o our_o father_n be_v trust_v in_o thou_o they_o trust_v and_o thou_o do_v deliver_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o some_o faint_a be_v in_o that_o v_o 6._o but_o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n a_o reproach_n of_o man_n and_o despise_a of_o the_o people_n ver._n 7._o all_o they_o that_o see_v i_o laugh_v i_o to_o scorn_v etc._n etc._n at_o least_o this_o may_v brangle_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o sinful_a man_n such_o as_o david_n and_o again_o there_o be_v a_o rise_n v_o 9_o 10._o but_o thou_o be_v he_o that_o take_v i_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n thou_o do_v make_v
for_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o then_o pray_v be_v a_o mass_n of_o influence_n for_o faith_n for_o holy_a desire_n for_o sense_n of_o want_n yea_o and_o no_o man_n get_v the_o spirit_n but_o the_o pray_a son_n luke_n 11._o 11._o only_o this_o shall_v bide_v a_o question_n how_o shall_v they_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n that_o want_v the_o spirit_n answ_n yea_o magus_n though_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n be_v command_v to_o pray_v act_v 8._o 21._o the_o law_n command_v pray_v to_o god_n incarnate_a when_o he_o be_v reveal_v to_o be_v incarnate_a as_o the_o first_o command_n charge_v all_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n practical_o in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v reveal_v himself_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o abate_v a_o whit_n and_o come_v down_o from_o his_o holy_a rigorousnesse_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v amends_o veniali_fw-la and_o give_v we_o as_o some_o pelagian_n say_v a_o low_a and_o mild_a law_n which_o forbid_v not_o venial_n et_fw-la peccata_fw-la quotidianae_fw-la incursionis_fw-la praecise_a sub_fw-la periculo_fw-la aeternae_fw-la condemnationis_fw-la yea_o but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o law_n nor_o gospel_n which_o forbid_v not_o sin_n under_o the_o same_o penalty_n that_o the_o law_n forbid_v and_o the_o gospel_n forbid_v not_o adultery_n and_o murder_n in_o david_n but_o he_o be_v free_a from_o eternal_a punishment_n if_o he_o be_v humble_v for_o these_o sin_n as_o he_o must_v be_v humble_v for_o lesser_a and_o venial_a sin_n psal_n 19_o 12._o psal_n 51._o 5._o psal_n 130._o 3_o 4._o god_n may_v straight_o all_o man_n to_o pay_v the_o very_a stock_n which_o he_o give_v they_o in_o adam_n 2._o be_v not_o man_n inexcusable_a when_o they_o will_v not_o await_v the_o wind_n and_o lie_v at_o the_o tide_n and_o use_v mean_n but_o refuse_v to_o command_v body_n and_o leg_n to_o present_v themselves_o to_o the_o seaside_n and_o the_o ship_n the_o body_n and_o leg_n have_v no_o influence_n on_o the_o wind_n so_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o hate_v the_o covenant_n and_o bargain_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n who_o refuse_v to_o stir_v in_o his_o way_n 3._o the_o first_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v like_o the_o grow_n of_o lily_n and_o flower_n wild_a on_o the_o mountain_n spirit_n plough_n or_o spade_n can_v do_v nothing_o to_o cause_v they_o so_o to_o grow_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o the_o infield_n pelagian_n must_v not_o get_v their_o will_n their_o common_a universal_a grace_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o those_o who_o say_v man_n can_v pray_v who_o never_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n happy_o they_o may_v compliment_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o word_n but_o they_o deny_v prevening_n grace_n and_o in_o effect_n say_v that_o nature_n prevene_v grace_n and_o man_n prevene_v god_n and_o not_o grace_n prevene_v nature_n for_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o preven_a nature_n this_o be_v to_o say_v the_o child_n be_v bear_v before_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o apple_n grow_v before_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o bloom_n be_v before_o the_o herb_n nay_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n shall_v never_o be_v my_o divinity_n that_o be_v to_o buy_v ruby_n and_o jasper-stone_n with_o clay_n and_o common_a flint_n and_o rock_n nay_o nature_n can_v trade_v without_o grace_n and_o while_o the_o lord_n create_v the_o rosetree_n the_o rosetree_n can_v seed_v nor_o bring_v forth_o rosetree_n oh_o but_o it_o concern_v we_o much_o minister_n and_o professor_n to_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o have_v more_o of_o it_o too_o many_o minister_n in_o the_o land_n cast_v never_o fire_n on_o the_o people_n they_o never_o warm_v heart_n but_o by_o hew_v and_o strike_v and_o hammer_v upon_o the_o letter_n the_o fire_n of_o the_o lord_n fall_v not_o down_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n ah_o our_o fleece_n be_v dry_a and_o we_o be_v like_o the_o land_n not_o rain_v upon_o and_o let_v man_n speak_v can_v you_o live_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o influence_n more_o than_o you_o can_v live_v without_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o who_o cry_v lord_n can_v my_o dry_a bone_n live_v soul_n miss_v you_o the_o anoint_v the_o complain_v of_o the_o suspending_a of_o influence_n of_o the_o ebb_a of_o the_o free_a manifestation_n flow_n and_o out-letting_n of_o free_a grace_n speak_v a_o spiritual_a disposition_n for_o 1._o the_o church_n complain_v to_o god_n of_o it_o isa_n 63._o 17._o 2._o yield_v to_o a_o temptation_n be_v a_o pain_n to_o the_o saint_n psal_n 73._o 21_o 22._o 3._o influence_n the_o saint_n pray_v for_o influence_n of_o grace_n for_o teach_v lead_v quicken_a incline_v of_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n unite_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n then_o must_v the_o withdraw_n of_o these_o be_v evil_a 4._o when_o we_o pray_v against_o temptation_n to_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n 5._o when_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v pour_v on_o we_o from_o on_o high_a we_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o give_v of_o the_o bare_a habit_n for_o that_o can_v not_o hinder_v david_n lot_n peter_n asa_n jehoshaphat_n aaron_n hezekiah_n and_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n to_o fall_v into_o sad_a and_o heinous_a transgression_n but_o we_o suit_v also_o from_o the_o lord_n the_o sanctify_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o grace_n and_o so_o must_v suit_v influence_n 6._o when_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o take_v his_o spirit_n from_o we_o psal_n 51._o 12._o nor_o forsake_v we_o nor_o take_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n utter_o out_o of_o our_o mouth_n psal_n 119._o 43._o we_o then_o also_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v not_o withdraw_v gracious_a influence_n 7._o a_o gracious_a find_n how_o sweet_a safe_a and_o comfortable_a it_o be_v to_o be_v act_v lead_v move_v guide_v by_o the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v but_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o departure_n of_o such_o a_o guide_n and_o counsellor_n 8._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o seek_v sense_n of_o god_n love_a countenance_n in_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 7_o 8._o in_o delight_v in_o god_n and_o in_o duty_n relate_v to_o he_o and_o our_o brethren_n and_o in_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n work_v of_o sanctify_v we_o then_o we_o may_v and_o be_v to_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o withdrawing_n of_o god_n that_o we_o see_v not_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o we_o have_v sometime_o do_v psal_n 63._o 5._o word_n the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o god_n go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n if_o we_o 1._o consider_v the_o spirit_n relation_n to_o the_o word_n my_o spirit_n and_o my_o word_n isa_n 59_o 21._o for_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o chief_a chair_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 1._o 16._o isa_n 53._o 1._o the_o word_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o workhouse_n and_o shop_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o worker_n the_o word_n the_o ship_n or_o chariot_n and_o the_o spirit_n drive_v and_o stir_v the_o promise_n the_o spirit_n honour_v so_o the_o word_n the_o spirit_n move_v and_o act_n when_o the_o word_n move_v and_o act_n the_o spirit_n utter_v not_o a_o groan_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n rom._n 8._o 26_o 27._o act_n 10._o 44._o while_o peter_n yet_o speak_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o those_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n when_o the_o ship_n or_o the_o chariot_n move_v the_o pilot_n or_o steersman_n and_o the_o coachman_n be_v move_v with_o they_o the_o poor_a minister_n often_o drive_v a_o empty_a coach_n and_o carry_v but_o sound_n and_o letter_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n strike_v in_o with_o the_o word_n and_o be_v steersman_n in_o the_o ship_n the_o vessel_n be_v afloat_o and_o sail_n gallant_o before_o the_o wind_n 2._o the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n speak_v and_o breathe_v through_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n prophesy_v well_o of_o you_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o spirit_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n as_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n the_o body_n be_v but_o a_o lump_n of_o dead_a clay_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o word_n be_v so_o many_o sound_n syllable_n and_o letter_n if_o the_o spirit_n act_v not_o this_o be_v a_o similitude_n and_o will_v be_v well_o expon_v word_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a power_n one_o subjective_n and_o material_a which_o come_v from_o the_o author_n the_o holy_a ghost_n
in_o which_o regard_n the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o author_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la as_o touch_v the_o matter_n and_o efficient_a cause_n holiness_n liveliness_n divinity_n majesty_n of_o style_n even_o as_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o spirit_n act_v with_o it_o there_o be_v no_o word_n no_o book_n no_o speech_n of_o angel_n or_o man_n comparable_a to_o it_o difference_v there_o be_v 2._o a_o formal_a power_n which_o agree_v to_o the_o word_n actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la as_o the_o spirit_n go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n make_v it_o effectual_a to_o enlighten_v to_o teach_v to_o rebuke_v to_o convince_v to_o persuade_v so_o our_o divine_n say_v a_o modern_a lutheran_n wide_o mistake_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a how_o mighty_a not_o of_o themselves_o but_o mighty_a through_o god_n we_o make_v not_o the_o word_n of_o itself_o a_o dead_a inky_a letter_n as_o papist_n and_o libertine_n both_o do_v the_o like_a distinction_n be_v clear_a in_o a_o sword_n or_o a_o axe_n of_o steel_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o from_o the_o matter_n and_o artificer_n that_o make_v they_o have_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la sharpness_n and_o aptness_n to_o cut_v suppose_v the_o artificer_n that_o make_v both_o be_v dead_a yet_o the_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n that_o be_v except_o it_o be_v weeld_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o valiant_a man_n can_v do_v no_o good_a in_o war_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o axe_n both_o be_v dead_a thing_n of_o themselves_o hence_o 1._o since_o we_o be_v mere_a messenger_n we_o can_v breathe_v life_n in_o the_o word_n only_o like_o the_o trumpeter_n that_o blow_v his_o warm_a breath_n through_o a_o dead_a trumpet_n of_o brass_n but_o he_o blow_v or_o breathe_v no_o valour_n or_o courage_n in_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v not_o in_o they_o before_o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n go_v along_o and_o breath_n life_n in_o the_o hearer_n they_o shall_v live_v as_o speak_v and_o act_v be_v conjoin_v ezech._n 2._o 1._o son_n of_o man_n stand_v upon_o thy_o foot_n and_o i_o will_v speak_v to_o thou_o 2._o then_o the_o spirit_n enter_v into_o i_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o i_o and_o he_o set_v i_o on_o my_o foot_n so_o john_n 5._o 25._o ezech._n 37._o 7_o 8._o it_o not_o a_o little_a concern_v minister_n and_o hearer_n to_o pray_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n otherwise_o the_o shepherd_n sing_v through_o a_o â—aten_a reed_n shall_v never_o feed_v sheep_n or_o lamb_n and_o make_v they_o fat_a and_o people_n often_o receive_v in_o their_o ear_n a_o noise_n of_o word_n and_o syllable_n and_o be_v not_o feed_v with_o sound_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n preach_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o lively_a power_n of_o god_n hearer_n and_o yet_o nothing_o but_o the_o letter_n come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o many_o of_o their_o hearer_n isa_n 53._o 1._o isa_n 28._o 9_o the_o hearer_n be_v but_o as_o wean_a child_n mat._n 13._o 13_o 14_o 15._o the_o hearer_n be_v fat_v hypocrite_n and_o a_o poor_a man_n speak_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n and_o happy_o deadly_a and_o weak_o yet_o betwixt_o the_o speaker_n mouth_n and_o the_o hearer_n heart_n the_o spirit_n strike_v in_o and_o the_o dead_a man_n live_v 2._o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o christ_n lie_v dead_a until_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v then_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n in_o a_o lively_a way_n which_o the_o man_n christ_n as_o man_n only_o do_v not_o and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n john_n 14._o 26._o 3._o the_o light_n may_v remain_v only_a light_n and_o literal_a and_o useless_a the_o disciple_n in_o the_o garden_n with_o christ_n know_v they_o shall_v watch_v and_o pray_v yet_o they_o sleep_v the_o spirit_n bring_v not_o up_o literal_a light_n to_o spiritual_o quicken_a light_n john_n 16._o 7._o the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o what_o do_v not_o all_o the_o prophet_n convince_v the_o world_n of_o sinful_a unbelief_n isa_n 7._o if_o you_o believe_v not_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v isa_n 53._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n do_v not_o christ_n himself_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sinful_a unbelief_n john_n 3._o conviction_n 18_o 36._o john_n 5._o 24._o john_n 11._o 26_o 27._o and_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n convince_v man_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n but_o all_o these_o be_v but_o literal_a conviction_n until_o the_o spirit_n carry_v into_o the_o heart_n the_o marrow_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o strong_a hand_n word_n and_o the_o natural_a man_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n with_o judas_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o law_n deserve_v and_o of_o unbelief_n desert_n but_o not_o of_o actual_a damnation_n the_o deceit_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v this_o that_o all_o be_v under_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n who_o believe_v not_o but_o god_n must_v give_v a_o general_a suspension_n against_o the_o gospel_n decree_n and_o sentence_n of_o death_n for_o my_o unbelief_n and_o to_o most_o of_o mankind_n ah_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o unbelief_n by_o the_o spirit_n work_v nor_o in_o all_o this_o do_v the_o spirit_n add_v any_o divine_a majesty_n and_o power_n to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n before_o when_o he_o effectual_o persuade_v and_o convince_v as_o the_o hewer_n put_v no_o metal_n in_o the_o axe_n which_o be_v not_o in_o it_o before_o only_o he_o apply_v powerful_o his_o strength_n and_o art_n to_o the_o effect_n which_o he_o produce_v by_o the_o axe_n and_o other_o tool_n by_o which_o he_o make_v curious_a carve_v work_n nor_o do_v the_o soldier_n add_v any_o new_a sharpness_n to_o the_o sword_n which_o it_o have_v not_o before_o only_o he_o use_v the_o sword_n for_o valorous_a exploit_n all_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v be_v in_o the_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a application_n of_o threaten_n and_o promise_n in_o actual_a persuade_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o majesty_n and_o heavenly_a power_n the_o word_n have_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la from_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n and_o this_o be_v alike_o to_o all_o only_o much_o godly_a tremble_n be_v require_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v in_o his_o mighty_a influence_n go_v out_o with_o the_o word_n 2._o hence_o that_o be_v wildfire_n and_o sparkle_n of_o hell_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n when_o a_o dumb_a spirit_n speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o sign_n image_n ceremony_n devise_v by_o man_n as_o a_o dumb_a man_n speak_v with_o his_o finger_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n love_v to_o work_v and_o act_n with_o his_o own_o tool_n in_o the_o testimony_n and_o promise_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n never_o bid_v burn_v the_o bible_n fancy_n antiochus_n have_v such_o influence_n from_o hell_n and_o not_o from_o the_o lord_n some_o make_v the_o bible_n a_o hornbook_n for_o new_a beginner_n only_o as_o image_n be_v and_o the_o man_n must_v be_v all_o spirit_n turn_v into_o pure_a spirit_n why_o then_o do_v themselves_o speak_v write_v such_o foolery_n why_o do_v they_o eat_v drink_v sleep_n hear_v such_o as_o be_v all_o spirit_n do_v none_o of_o these_o but_o though_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v far_o from_o make_v the_o spirit_n both_o law_n and_o gospel_n none_o have_v more_o of_o the_o secret_n and_o mysterious_a vision_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o he_o then_o john_n he_o see_v christ_n in_o his_o glory_n rev._n 1._o 14_o 15_o 16._o he_o see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o throne_n and_o glorious_a company_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n yet_o rev._n 1._o 3._o he_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v can_v one_o that_o be_v all_o spirit_n speak_v of_o read_v when_o he_o have_v see_v all_o these_o vision_n of_o god_n rev._n 22._o 18._o he_o put_v a_o seal_n of_o honour_n on_o canonic_a scripture_n he_o be_v charge_v to_o write_v in_o his_o divine_a epistle_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v write_v i_o write_v to_o you_o father_n etc._n etc._n when_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o enter_v in_o a_o most_o spiritual_a life_n luk._n 24._o 27._o he_o expones_fw-la the_o scripture_n who_o so_o mock_v the_o scripture_n loathe_v the_o spirit_n also_o chap._n vii_o character_n of_o a_o spiritual_a disposition_n be_v these_o 1._o to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v under_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o four_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n hold_v
forth_o oppose_v of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o adore_v the_o spirit_n in_o his_o act_n and_o join_v hearty_a consent_n thereto_o 4._o self-denial_n 5._o in_o a_o bewildered_a condition_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n 6._o spiritual_a facility_n in_o act_v 7._o to_o act_v much_o in_o public_a work_n in_o the_o spirit_n 8._o much_o watch_v and_o pray_v 9_o to_o converse_v with_o spiritual_a man_n 10._o to_o be_v much_o in_o spiritual_a conference_n be_v all_o character_n of_o a_o spiritual_a disposition_n the_o three_o particular_a be_v what_o speak_v a_o spiritual_a man_n and_o spiritual_a influence_n ans_fw-fr he_o who_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n the_o will_n of_o the_o guide_n shall_v be_v master_n of_o the_o journey_n the_o prophet_n act_n 13._o paul_n and_o silas_n act_v 16._o philip_n act_v 8._o accurate_o observe_v the_o command_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v as_o bind_v as_o the_o command_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o command_v of_o god_n to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v more_o legal_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o the_o command_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v more_o of_o free_a grace_n and_o persuasive_a lead_n son_n act_v 10._o 19_o act_n 11._o 12._o act_n 18._o 9_o 10_o 11._o john_n 14._o 16_o 26._o john_n 16._o 13._o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o of_o the_o lie_v under_o and_o obedient_a receive_n of_o the_o breathe_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o here_o where_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a bensil_n of_o will_n and_o much_o freedom_n in_o obedience_n there_o be_v much_o of_o the_o spirit_n disposition_n backdraw_v in_o spiritual_a work_n proclaim_v much_o carnality_n but_o who_o have_v the_o anoint_v above_o measure_n be_v all_o will_n and_o all_o heart_n and_o all_o spirit_n to_o obey_v and_o suffer_v john_n 10._o 17_o 18._o psal_n 40._o 8_o 9_o 2._o the_o lead_n and_o draw_v of_o the_o spirit_n when_o it_o bring_v forth_o run_v and_o be_v strong_o close_v with_o speak_v a_o spiritual_a man_n cant._n 1._o 4._o psal_n 119._o 32._o cant._n 3._o 4._o i_o hold_v he_o and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v be_v not_o this_o violence_n sweet_a feeling_n and_o high_a commend_v of_o he_o follow_v when_o the_o spirit_n violence_n in_o draw_v and_o the_o spouses_n violence_n in_o run_v meet_v there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a close_n cant._n 1._o 4._o the_o king_n have_v bring_v i_o into_o his_o chamber_n and_o what_o follow_v we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o we_o will_v remember_v thy_o love_n more_o than_o wine_n see_v ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o cant._n 2._o 3._o i_o sit_v down_o under_o his_o shadow_n and_o his_o fruit_n be_v sweet_a in_o my_o mouth_n delight_v in_o he_o be_v follow_v with_o his_o delight_v in_o the_o spouse_n ver_fw-la 6._o his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o my_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n do_v embrace_v i_o 2._o here_o if_o in_o any_o it_o be_v true_a to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v he_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v lead_v shall_v be_v lead_v and_o keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n make_v room_n for_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o come_v hither_o and_o dwell_v fire_n make_v more_o fire_n 3._o a_o state_n of_o translation_n be_v to_o be_v go_v about_o the_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n till_o he_o be_v once_o over_o the_o water_n translate_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o dear_a son_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v not_o owner_n of_o the_o man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 9_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v sever_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o heir_n be_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o we_o shall_v take_v it_o hard_o to_o be_v call_v or_o to_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n 3._o heed_n must_v be_v careful_o take_v that_o none_o of_o the_o organ_n or_o part_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n be_v break_v spirit_n a_o spiritual_a man_n cherish_v the_o spirit_n in_o all_o his_o operation_n he_o love_v and_o honour_n his_o guide_n and_o leader_n the_o scripture_n note_n in_o four_o word_n the_o wrong_n we_o do_v to_o the_o spirit_n isa_n 63._o 10._o they_o vex_v his_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n the_o word_n be_v psal_n 56._o 6._o they_o painful_o wrest_v as_o they_o give_v another_o figure_n or_o fashion_n to_o my_o word_n act_n ephes_n 4._o 30._o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o sadden_fw-mi rather_o then_o to_o anger_n matth._n 14._o 9_o matth._n 17._o 23._o matth._n 26._o 22._o can_v a_o friend_n lodge_v in_o a_o house_n where_o he_o be_v every_o hour_n sadn_v be_v not_o this_o to_o chase_v he_o away_o and_o especial_o to_o sadden_fw-mi the_o king_n in_o the_o act_n of_o seal_v your_o writ_n and_o evidence_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o this_o dreadful_a you_o shall_v know_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v sadn_v when_o he_o act_v deadly_a and_o lent_o as_o the_o man_n who_o ride_v on_o a_o lame_a and_o halt_a horse_n advance_v little_a in_o the_o way_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o rider_n so_o when_o the_o man_n be_v straighten_a in_o pray_v and_o he_o knock_v faint_o life_n and_o liberty_n and_o godly_a boldness_n be_v away_o the_o tool_n of_o the_o worker_n be_v break_v how_o unhandsome_a be_v the_o work_n 2._o spirit_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o eike_v make_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v needful_a a_o sort_n of_o help_v of_o the_o spirit_n by_o widen_v open_v and_o enlarge_n the_o heart_n the_o extend_v of_o love_n desire_n faith_n fear_v to_o their_o outmost_a border_n there_o be_v a_o open_n of_o the_o mouth_n wide_o command_v psal_n 8._o 10._o psal_n spirit_n 24._o 7._o lift_v up_o your_o head_n and_o be_v you_o lift_v up_o you_o everlasting_a door_n cant._n 5._o 2._o open_v to_o i_o my_o sister_n my_o love_n my_o dove_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v needful_a under_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o stretch_v the_o soul_n beyond_o itself_o and_o make_v a_o eike_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o own_o hence_o that_o charge_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n be_v matth._n 12._o 20._o matth._n 25._o 8._o our_o lamp_n be_v out_o or_o quench_v mark_v 9_o 44_o 46._o some_o cast_a water_n upon_o the_o fire_n and_o holy_a flaming_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o make_v a_o cold_a hearth-stone_n and_o mighty_o obstruct_v the_o work_n of_o god_n whereas_o we_o shall_v add_v new_a fuel_n to_o his_o fire_n and_o blow_v away_o the_o ash_n and_o wrestle_v against_o deadness_n dulness_n faintness_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o as_o smith_n with_o the_o bellows_o blow_v up_o and_o quicken_v the_o flame_n do_v not_o quench_v it_o in_o yourself_o by_o unbelief_n and_o uncheerful_a walk_n and_o break_v not_o one_o another_o know_v that_o so_o do_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n he_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o let_v he_o deliver_v he_o since_o he_o delight_v in_o he_o psal_n 22._o 8._o that_o be_v to_o act_v satan_n office_n when_o man_n cast_v water_n on_o the_o flaming_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o crush_v the_o spirit_n and_o his_o act_n in_o other_o 3._o spirit_n acknowledge_v and_o adore_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o god_n and_o follow_v not_o ananias_n to_o play_v the_o devil_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o try_v if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v find_v out_o hypocrisy_n act_v 5._o satan_n be_v the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 4._o 3._o who_o tempt_v the_o son_n and_o a_o man_n may_v ride_v so_o near_o the_o rot_a margin_n on_o the_o bank_n of_o a_o mighty_a river_n as_o he_o will_v try_v the_o high_a of_o free_a grace_n why_o but_o i_o may_v do_v this_o and_o be_v pardon_v nay_o the_o holy_a spirit_n never_o say_v sin_n at_o will_n with_o greediness_n thou_o be_v once_o a_o believer_n it_o be_v dreadful_a to_o put_v a_o trial_n upon_o the_o worth_n of_o a_o infinite_a ransom_n 2._o upon_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o transcendent_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o god_n have_v do_v in_o i_o therefore_o i_o have_v liberty_n to_o sin_n tempt_v free_a grace_n be_v a_o transgression_n with_o so_o loud_a a_o cry_n it_o be_v hear_v all_o heaven_n over_o godliness_n 4._o join_v hearty_a consent_n to_o all_o the_o act_n and_o influence_n moral_a or_o physical_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v not_o beat_v from_o that_o there_o be_v a_o anger_n out_v in_o the_o father_n as_o the_o offend_a lawgiver_n
pursue_v all_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n ah_o who_o can_v drink_v unmixed_a wrath_n as_o christ_n do_v and_o live_v and_o who_o may_v stand_v when_o he_o be_v angry_a then_o resist_a be_v terrible_a 2._o there_o be_v vengeance_n in_o readiness_n and_o grind_v of_o man_n to_o powder_n and_o everlasting_a burn_a for_o such_o as_o so_o far_o resist_v the_o son_n as_o they_o say_v this_o man_n shall_v not_o reign_v over_o we_o 3._o but_o there_o be_v a_o vengeance_n beyond_o a_o vengeance_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n and_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a hell_n to_o such_o as_o resist_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n heb._n 10._o 28_o 29_o 30._o matth._n 12._o 31_o 32._o kill_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o slay_v of_o they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o kill_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o man_n as_o the_o jew_n kill_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o man_n christ_n &_o wish_v there_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o world_n god_n nor_o the_o spirit_n nor_o god_n incarnate_a and_o this_o be_v just_a as_o if_o man_n will_v put_v hand_n in_o so_o much_o of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o find_v act_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o other_o or_o themselves_o this_o hateful_a persecute_v of_o godliness_n be_v the_o dreadful_a national_a sin_n of_o this_o age_n find_v you_o not_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n sweet_a and_o heaven-like_a if_o so_o it_o speak_v a_o spiritual_a disposition_n 4._o god_n much_o of_o self-denial_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o who_o will_v be_v lest_o his_o own_o be_v most_o god_n and_o partake_v most_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o spirit_n love_v the_o room_n of_o self_n i_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n live_v in_o i_o gal._n 2._o and_o the_o spirit_n to_o speak_v so_o be_v the_o full_a predominant_a element_n in_o the_o act_n not_o that_o nature_n sinless_a be_v whole_o dead_a and_o passive_a as_o familist_n and_o other_o teaâ—h_n and_o self_n appear_v to_o be_v sink_v into_o nothing_o and_o be_v deny_v as_o matth._n 10._o 20._o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o though_o they_o be_v live_v person_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o be_v peter_z and_o john_n speak_v and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n so_o discourse_n and_o lay_v aside_o the_o creature_n call_v self_n and_o set_v up_o god_n that_o as_o if_o self_n be_v annihilate_v and_o not_o there_o at_o all_o i_o mind_v no_o libertine_n annihilation_n the_o spirit_n as_o the_o predominant_a speak_v in_o the_o man_n and_o act_n in_o he_o rather_o than_o the_o man_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n pray_v preach_v reign_v actech_v dispute_v confess_v in_o the_o believer_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o then_o must_v i_o in_o paul_n be_v prefer_v and_o exalt_v above_o john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n and_o all_o the_o eminent_a apostle_n o_o not_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o act_n 6._o 10._o and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o steven_n speak_v he_o say_v not_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v and_o dispute_v against_o the_o sinful_a man_n steven_n act_n 4._o 8._o then_o peter_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v unto_o they_o &_o make_v answer_v to_o the_o persecute_v ruler_n this_o be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n then_o if_o he_o have_v say_v then_o answer_v peter_n the_o apostle_n for_o peter_n be_v before_o this_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o new_a fullness_n and_o flow_v of_o heavenly_a influence_n in_o the_o man_n peter_n be_v master-speaker_n in_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o prophecy_n come_v not_o of_o old_a by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n though_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o compel_v to_o prophesy_v nor_o he_o will_v physical_o sink_v down_o to_o nothing_o but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n before_o hand_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v though_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o speak_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o the_o act_n of_o a_o believer_n there_o be_v much_o of_o self_n in_o the_o prophet_n who_o bite_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o cry_n peace_n micah_n set_v himself_o against_o such_o cap._n 3._o 8._o but_o true_o say_v he_o i_o be_o full_a of_o power_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o might_n and_o of_o judgement_n to_o declare_v unto_o jacob_n his_o transgression_n and_o to_o israel_n his_o sin_n 3._o there_o be_v little_a of_o self_n in_o child_n the_o child_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n give_v to_o suck_a child_n of_o two_o year_n old_a matth_n 2._o 18._o act_n 21._o 21._o be_v like_o such_o as_o be_v learning_n to_o walk_v there_o be_v little_a self-wisedom_n or_o of_o self-designe_n in_o the_o motion_n of_o young_a child_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n act_n with_o facility_n and_o without_o resistance_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o may_v not_o see_v the_o colour_n of_o self_n and_o feel_v some_o savour_n of_o the_o creature_n &_o of_o self_n in_o man_n o_o if_o we_o can_v savour_v in_o look_v speaking_z act_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o river_n loathe_v and_o fountain_n issue_v themselves_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v mix_v therewith_o it_o be_v the_o salt_n sea_n and_o not_o the_o river_n which_o ebb_n and_o flow_v the_o under-acting_a of_o sinless_a nature_n in_o spiritual_a act_n hinder_v not_o the_o work_n to_o be_v deny_v of_o the_o man_n and_o affirm_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o we_o say_v not_o the_o man_n but_o rather_o god_n in_o the_o man_n act_n and_o speak_v indeed_o thing_n be_v not_o denominate_v from_o their_o external_o a_o vessel_n of_o copper_n wash_v over_o with_o silver_n or_o a_o cup_n of_o brass_n overgilded_n and_o lustre_v with_o gold_n be_v not_o nor_o be_v name_v a_o vessel_n of_o silver_n or_o a_o cup_n of_o gold_n though_o we_o name_v thing_n by_o their_o skin_n and_o outside_n yet_o when_o the_o hypocrite_n pray_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o man_n pray_v psal_n 18._o 41._o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n pray_v not_o in_o he_o nor_o do_v the_o lord_n name_n magus_n a_o true_a believer_n from_o his_o profession_n only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o believe_v it_o be_v good_a when_o the_o conversation_n speak_v heaven_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v visible_o see_v act_v in_o the_o behaviour_n and_o walk_v of_o man_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v much_o of_o renew_a self_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 9_o 10._o gal._n 2._o 20._o rom._n 7._o 17_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 20_o 21._o in_o spiritual_a act_n and_o this_o heighten_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o action_n corrupt_a self_n render_v the_o act_n of_o pray_v and_o preach_v wide_a and_o big_a but_o not_o better_a and_o excellent_a especial_o in_o public_a renew_a self_n render_v it_o excellenter_n and_o 5._o not_o unlike_a unto_o that_o touch_v before_o be_v a_o character_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n character_n when_o the_o man_n be_v spiritual_o bewilder_v and_o doubt_n of_o all_o way_n he_o walk_v in_o except_o the_o way_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v of_o god_n psal_n 143._o 10._o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n hence_o these_o three_o follow_v 1._o the_o spiritual_a man_n doubt_n of_o all_o way_n and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bewildered_a and_o ignorant_a traveller_n of_o himself_o and_o know_v not_o by_o his_o own_o light_n 1._o the_o way_n 2._o the_o home_n and_o lodging_n or_o 3_o the_o guide_n it_o say_v the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o good_a leader_n and_o guide_n it_o be_v no_o sophism_n à _fw-la divisis_fw-la thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a thou_o be_v a_o leader_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o good_a leader_n and_o guide_n it_o be_v much_o to_o have_v the_o faith_n fix_v upon_o influence_n of_o daily_a guide_n by_o god_n 3._o it_o say_v i_o be_o willing_a to_o commit_v my_o go_n to_o thou_o take_v the_o guide_n of_o i_o be_v father_n guide_n leader_n tutor_n king_n to_o i_o all_o these_o speak_v spiritual_a bewilderednesse_n and_o those_o two_o be_v well_o join_v 1._o sense_n of_o bewilderednesse_n and_o 2._o pray_v to_o the_o one_o only_a guide_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n psal_n 119._o 19_o i_o be_o
only_o moral_a or_o tempt_a act_n or_o hellish_a inspiration_n inductive_a to_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a mercy_n that_o the_o prince_n and_o god_n of_o a_o lose_a world_n who_o by_o permission_n act_v real_o on_o the_o air_n earth_n and_o water_n yet_o have_v no_o power_n of_o immediate_a heart_n real_a or_o physical_a act_n upon_o mind_n will_n affection_n and_o conscience_n he_o have_v only_o a_o borrow_a key_n and_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n power_n to_o suit_v the_o heart_n by_o fancy_n sense_n and_o outward_a object_n 1_o king_n 22._o 22._o john_n 13._o act_n 5._o 3._o some_o one_o way_n or_o other_o the_o ourt-gate_n of_o achabs_n heart_n of_o judas_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n lie_v open_a to_o satan_n scout-watche_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o watch_v and_o fear_n then_o to_o dispute_v how_o that_o subtle_a spirit_n can_v blow_v up_o the_o lock_n and_o get_v in_o for_o he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v in_o a_o man_n spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v under_o god_n the_o only_a keeper_n of_o this_o castle_n and_o know_v room_n door_n and_o what_o be_v within_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o but_o devil_n lie_v about_o the_o outwork_n the_o sense_n the_o fancy_n and_o the_o imagination_n which_o be_v a_o material_a house_n and_o have_v door_n window_n and_o entry_n passable_a to_o devil_n he_o can_v here_o blow_v the_o bellows_o and_o kindle_v iron_n work_n there_o be_v two_o way_n to_o know_v the_o secret_n that_o be_v do_v in_o a_o cabinet-camb_a 1._o satan_n can_v send_v in_o post_n with_o letter_n and_o write_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heart_n his_o wile_n to_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v one_o way_n of_o put_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n to_o betray_v christ_n by_o send_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n through_o the_o fancy_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o fancy_n be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n can_v carry_v the_o missive_n letter_n else_o how_o can_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v the_o sin_n of_o actual_a imagination_n as_o he_o do_v jer._n 9_o 4._o jer._n 13._o 10._o jer._n 18._o 11_o 12._o nah._n 2._o 11._o 2._o the_o heart_n can_v write_v back_o a_o answer_n of_o the_o missive_n letter_n and_o print_v it_o on_o the_o fancy_n we_o know_v there_o be_v fire_n in_o the_o house_n by_o the_o smoke_n that_o come_v out_o at_o the_o chimney_n a_o man_n may_v speak_v out_o at_o a_o window_n to_o another_o satan_n convey_v by_o the_o serpent_n tongue_n and_o by_o evahs_n eye_n the_o live_a thought_n of_o a_o godhead_n grow_v on_o the_o tree_n and_o can_v send_v in_o a_o word_n of_o a_o message_n to_o the_o heart_n all_o these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n if_o thou_o will_v deliver_v up_o the_o lord_n to_o we_o and_o from_o the_o son_n of_o disobedience_n he_o get_v a_o return_n he_o know_v what_o achab_n shall_v answer_v to_o the_o 400_o prophet_n and_o hear_v that_o thou_o shall_v go_v and_o also_o prevail_v and_o reason_n will_v say_v since_o all_o satan_n prevailing_n have_v these_o two_o 1._o a_o commission_n seek_v and_o obtain_v to_o tempt_v job_n c._n 1._o and_o as_o particular_a as_o if_o write_v as_o be_v clear_v v_o 12._o or_o a_o sentence_n of_o the_o great_a judge_n to_o punish_v sin_n 1_o king_n 22._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o 2_o sam._n 24._o 1._o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o lictor_fw-la and_o executioner_n though_o he_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o judge_n direct_o yet_o he_o know_v his_o own_o write_a commission_n and_o what_o sentence_n he_o be_v to_o execute_v and_o what_o mischief_n he_o shall_v do_v 1_o king_n 22._o 22._o as_o the_o executioner_n know_v whether_o the_o sentence_n bear_v head_v or_o hang_v 2._o ananias_n be_v blame_v for_o satan_n lie_n that_o he_o put_v in_o his_o heart_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n its_o like_a there_o be_v a_o good_a many_o seem_a argument_n move_v by_o satan_n to_o promote_v the_o work_n in_o ananias_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o though_o satan_n knockin_n and_o active_a tempt_a be_v not_o our_o sin_n for_o our_o saviour_n be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n yet_o without_o sin_n satan_n yet_o he_o have_v so_o access_n to_o to_o the_o heart_n as_o our_o yield_n and_o be_v passive_o tempt_v with_o any_o degree_n of_o inclination_n to_o the_o temptation_n be_v our_o sin_n 3._o neither_o may_v we_o dispute_v or_o racket_n argument_n with_o satan_n object_n we_o may_v dispute_v with_o heretic_n and_o convince_v they_o though_o they_o be_v satan_n instrument_n tit._n 1._o 9_o tit._n 3._o 10._o and_o the_o blind_a man_n john_n 9_o hold_v up_o a_o dispute_n in_o defence_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o pharisee_n therefore_o we_o may_v dispute_v with_o satan_n himself_o answ_n man_n to_o who_o ear_n the_o gospel_n come_v be_v to_o be_v gain_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 24_o 25._o we_o be_v command_v to_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n not_o before_o devil_n this_o end_n be_v not_o attainable_a in_o the_o fall_v angel_n therefore_o christ_n rebuke_n satan_n confess_v of_o he_o luke_n 4._o 34_o 35._o obj._n christ_n hold_v up_o dispute_v with_o satan_n matth._n 4._o answ_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v what_o be_v ordinary_a in_o christ_n dispute_v that_o be_v to_o reject_v satan_n temptation_n not_o brutish_o and_o irrational_o that_o be_v not_o victory_n over_o satan_n by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n and_o must_v refuse_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n and_o refuse_v in_o faith_n 2._o there_o be_v something_o extraordinary_a in_o this_o which_o we_o can_v follow_v for_o the_o second_o adam_n here_o as_o mediator_n carry_v the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o tempt_v one_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n do_v represent_v all_o his_o and_o give_v a_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v michael_n strong_a than_o the_o dragon_n and_o that_o all_o the_o tempt_a seed_n be_v by_o faith_n to_o rely_v on_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o tempt_a saviour_n 3._o nor_o do_v christ_n hold_v up_o or_o entertain_v the_o dispute_n with_o satan_n he_o only_o give_v one_o simple_a answer_n to_o every_o temptation_n it_o be_v write_v nor_o have_v the_o dispute_n 1._o tempt_v it_o be_v rise_n from_o christ_n christ_n be_v rather_o a_o patient_a for_o our_o instruction_n than_o a_o agent_n as_o touch_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o temptation_n for_o matthew_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tempter_n come_v unto_o he_o then_o christ_n fetch_v neither_o the_o tempter_n nor_o the_o temptation_n or_o dispute_v 2._o satan_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o holy_a city_n matth._n 4._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d satan_n set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n v_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n take_v he_o unto_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n then_o do_v not_o the_o man_n christ_n go_v as_o from_o himself_o to_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n nor_o to_o the_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n to_o fetch_v and_o bring_v on_o himself_o the_o temptation_n or_o the_o dispute_n see_v luke_n 4._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o yea_o divine_n think_v he_o submit_v that_o his_o holy_a body_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o act_v upon_o by_o satan_n so_o mark_v 1._o 12._o the_o spirit_n drive_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cast_v he_o violent_o to_o the_o desert_n evah_n entertain_v a_o dialogue_n with_o satan_n 1._o speak_v by_o way_n of_o complain_v of_o god_n 2._o and_o doubt_o of_o the_o lord_n word_n of_o threaten_a gen._n 3._o saul_n the_o 1_o sam._n 28._o seek_v after_o satan_n and_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o he_o some_o influence_n of_o god_n be_v 1._o lord_n upon_o the_o act_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o be_v willing_o receive_v by_o we_o 2._o though_o they_o be_v terminate_v upon_o the_o material_a act_n under_o trangression_n yet_o be_v there_o neither_o moral_a warrant_n nor_o persuasion_n to_o the_o sinfulness_n from_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o contrary_n but_o when_o the_o influence_n be_v to_o gracious_a act_n there_o be_v many_o strong_a allurement_n from_o precept_n promise_n threaten_v to_o move_v we_o to_o close_v with_o the_o gracious_a act_n and_o virtual_o with_o the_o real_a influence_n 3._o satan_n influence_n be_v to_o shameful_a act_n to_o walk_v naked_a 2._o to_o bloody_a delusion_n to_o kill_v the_o child_n to_o molech_n 3._o to_o unwarrantable_a delusion_n to_o lay_v aside_o scripture_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a attend_v on_o unwritten_a dream_n 2_o divis_n some_o influence_n of_o god_n be_v ordinis_fw-la
rejoice_v and_o blossom_n as_o a_o rose_n 5._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a shall_v be_v unstop_v 6._o then_o shall_v the_o lame_a man_n leap_v as_o a_o hart_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a sing_v for_o in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v water_n break_v out_o and_o stream_n in_o the_o desert_n 7._o and_o the_o parch_a ground_n shall_v become_v a_o pool_n and_o the_o thirsty_a land_n spring_v of_o water_n in_o the_o habitation_n of_o dragon_n where_o each_o lay_v shall_v be_v grass_n with_o reed_n and_o rush_n and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o shower_n of_o influence_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o holy_a people_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v clear_v v_o 8._o and_o a_o highway_n shall_v be_v there_o and_o a_o way_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n the_o unclean_a shall_v not_o pass_v over_o it_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o those_o the_o way_n fare_v man_n though_o fool_n shall_v not_o err_v therein_o 9_o no_o lion_n shall_v be_v there_o nor_o any_o ravenous_a beast_n shall_v go_v up_o thereupon_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v there_o but_o the_o redeem_a shall_v walk_v there_o be_v all_o the_o stone_n and_o rock_n of_o a_o a_o land_n turn_v into_o gold_n it_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o sun_n have_v most_o strong_a influence_n on_o that_o land_n the_o stony_a heart_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v change_v into_o new_a heart_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o and_o a_o people_n of_o hard_a metal_n of_o iron_n and_o stone_n transform_v into_o precious_a stone_n carbuncle_n agat_n saphire_n and_o that_o make_v true_a all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n isa_n 55._o 11_o 12._o this_o do_v evince_n that_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v mighty_a in_o those_o who_o believe_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n testament_n even_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n such_o thing_n say_v that_o such_o as_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n will_v say_v what_o a_o change_n be_v make_v in_o they_o the_o gospel_n find_v you_o stone_n and_o iron_n and_o leave_v you_o stone_n and_o iron_n o_o but_o that_o be_v sweet_a christ_n find_v i_o clay_n and_o now_o i_o be_o gold_n as_o the_o man_n john_n 9_o 25._o one_o thing_n i_o know_v that_o where_o i_o be_v blind_a now_o i_o see_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o once_o i_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecutor_n a_o injurious_a person_n but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n ah_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a condition_n bear_v a_o heir_n of_o wrath_n die_v worse_a than_o a_o heir_n of_o wrath_n for_o sin_n original_a and_o the_o habit_n of_o wickedness_n be_v but_o a_o little_a brook_n when_o the_o reprobate_a man_n be_v bear_v but_o when_o he_o die_v it_o be_v a_o mighty_a river_n and_o a_o great_a sea_n what_o have_v the_o gospel_n do_v to_o you_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v a_o strong_a influence_n of_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n that_o make_v clay_n gold_n and_o common_a earth_n silver_n and_o copper_n and_o brass_n many_o can_v tell_v where_o christ_n find_v they_o and_o where_o they_o be_v now_o 2._o if_o there_o be_v such_o summer-showre_n of_o heavenly_a influence_n under_o christ_n how_o be_v our_o fleece_n dry_a and_o many_o be_v rain_v upon_o green_a and_o the_o bone_n flourish_v like_o a_o herb_n and_o a_o lily_n and_o thou_o be_v dry_a this_o be_v not_o see_v profaneness_n be_v exceed_o profane_a and_o be_v twice_o yea_o seven_o time_n profaneness_n under_o gospel-influence_n strong_a the_o gospel-devil_n be_v fierce_a and_o more_o a_o devil_n to_o speak_v so_o than_o the_o indian_a devil_n o_o but_o the_o gospel_n make_v a_o sad_a eik_v to_o wickedness_n gospel-swearing_a gospel-whoring_a gospel-drunkenness_n be_v worse_o than_o sodom_n filthiness_n matth._n 10._o 15._o there_o be_v a_o unperceived_a vengeance_n that_o cleave_v to_o every_o judas_n the_o man_n who_o be_v long_o in_o christ_n company_n and_o see_v and_o hear_v what_o christ_n do_v and_o what_o he_o say_v his_o traitory_n be_v twice_o yea_o seven_o time_n traitory_a spill_v and_o rot_a wine_n be_v a_o worse_a liquor_n than_o fountainwater_n some_o water_n be_v better_a than_o some_o wine_n 3._o how_o bless_a then_o be_v that_o this_o man_n and_o this_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o zion_n to_o be_v bear_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o land_n where_o christ_n dwell_v speak_v mercy_n to_o be_v a_o plant_n of_o a_o young_a vine_n where_o the_o garden_n of_o red_a wine_n be_v must_v be_v a_o mercy_n to_o be_v a_o plot_n of_o ground_n that_o christ_n blow_v to_o be_v a_o branch_n that_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n purge_v that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n be_v a_o incomparable_a mercy_n you_o may_v have_v be_v bear_v in_o china_n in_o america_n in_o brasilia_n where_o satan_n dwell_v but_o you_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o land_n of_o vine-tree_n and_o olive-tree_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n though_o man_n despise_v it_o and_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v be_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o paradise_n in_o the_o border_n of_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o prince_n who_o both_o can_v promise_v and_o give_v heaven_n 6._o both_o divis_n some_o be_v influence_n for_o the_o habit_n other_o for_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n influence_n for_o the_o habit_n as_o isa_n 44._o 3._o i_o will_v pour_v water_n on_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n a_o land_n that_o rain_v shower_n of_o rain_n and_o milk_n and_o rain_v down_o shower_n of_o glory_n and_o grace_n must_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o land_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o a_o glorious_a sun_n that_o shine_v upon_o that_o land_n 2._o there_o be_v influence_n for_o heavenly_a disposition_n christ_n speak_v and_o open_v the_o scripture_n to_o they_o and_o their_o heart_n burn_v within_o they_o luke_n 24._o 32._o every_o word_n of_o christ_n cast_v in_o a_o fiery_a coal_n of_o love_n every_o fit_v down_o under_o the_o appletree_n bring_v sweetness_n he_o have_v influence_n by_o which_o he_o bring_v on_o love-sickness_n cant._n 5._o 7_o 8._o christ_n cast_v in_o a_o pray_a disposition_n on_o saul_n behold_v he_o pray_v act_n 8._o and_o cast_v in_o a_o mourn_a disposition_n on_o the_o woman_n that_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o tear_n and_o a_o disposition_n of_o love_n she_o love_v much_o so_o she_o weep_v over_o christ_n foot_n and_o kiss_v they_o and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n he_o cast_v in_o a_o hear_n disposition_n in_o mary_n luke_n 10._o a_o love-sickness_n after_o christ_n in_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 2._o a_o mourn_a disposition_n on_o peter_n he_o weep_v bitter_o 3._o there_o be_v influence_n by_o which_o christ_n act_v in_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n act_n in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2._o 13._o and_o the_o spirit_n groan_n and_o pray_v in_o the_o saint_n rom._n 8._o 26._o christ_n by_o his_o influence_n make_v some_o one_o new_a work_n or_o other_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o you_o be_v you_o a_o dry_a eunuch_n and_o the_o heath_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v you_o the_o dry_v up_o figtree_n and_o wither_v up_o by_o the_o root_n neither_o leaf_n nor_o fruit_n god_n will_v blast_v bramble_n and_o cast_v they_o over_o the_o hedge_n and_o deny_v sun_n and_o rain_n to_o they_o some_o there_o be_v on_o who_o christ_n never_o act_v as_o christ_n they_o be_v in_o the_o shadow_n all_o their_o life_n and_o never_o see_v nor_o feel_v the_o sun_n 7._o member_n divis_n there_o be_v some_o influence_n proper_a to_o the_o head_n christ_n some_o peculiar_a to_o the_o member_n o_o what_o rare_a act_n upon_o the_o son_n psal_n 45._o 2._o grace_n be_v pour_v in_o thy_o lip_n v_o 7._o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n isa_n 61._o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o brokenhearted_a to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v 2._o to_o proclaim_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o word_n be_v hold_v forth_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o fullness_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o
a_o delude_a conclusion_n we_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a where_o christ_n be_v present_a and_o his_o saint_n present_a therefore_o the_o lord_n shall_v open_v to_o we_o and_o christ_n have_v preach_v and_o his_o faithful_a prophet_n in_o our_o hear_n in_o our_o street_n therefore_o shall_v we_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o bridegroom_n chamber_n luke_n 13._o 25._o what_o can_v then_o be_v build_v on_o this_o i_o be_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o undoubted_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o influence_n of_o life_n i_o do_v swear_v a_o covenant_n to_o god_n i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o hear_v ordinary_o such_o a_o preacher_n in_o who_o undeniable_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v and_o be_v intimate_o acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o love_v he_o dear_o and_o shall_v that_o man_n be_v save_v and_o i_o thrust_v in_o hell_n the_o great_a error_n be_v man_n try_v not_o their_o way_n principle_n motive_n and_o end_n now_o as_o touch_v influence_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o as_o when_o the_o same_o hand_n smite_v upon_o the_o string_n of_o the_o harp_n well_o tune_v and_o on_o another_o string_n of_o the_o harp_n that_o be_v mistuned_a it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o these_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o not_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o same_o save_a influence_n that_o act_n upon_o the_o heart_n yea_o the_o spirit_n leave_v the_o heart_n of_o some_o to_o its_o own_o deadness_n and_o act_n upon_o other_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o wonder_n to_o be_v amaze_v and_o astonish_v and_o leave_v they_o there_o and_o act_n upon_o a_o three_o sort_n to_o leave_v a_o strong_a conviction_n and_o a_o work_n of_o humiliation_n upon_o they_o but_o it_o do_v no_o good_a it_o be_v nothing_o above_o a_o law-work_n mix_v with_o some_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o some_o a_o lively_a sound_a work_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v the_o common_a instrument_n in_o all_o so_o our_o saviour_n enumeration_n of_o four_o sort_n of_o hearer_n take_v in_o all_o matth._n 13._o how_o many_o wonder_n and_o despise_v and_o persecute_v luke_n 4._o mark_v 7._o mark_v 9_o matth._n 12._o john_n 11._o act_v 3_o act_n 4_o etc._n etc._n 2._o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n save_v and_o lively_a be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n draw_v of_o the_o bridegroom_n draw_v john_n 6._o 44._o cant._n 1._o 4._o the_o spirit_n lead_v rom._n 8._o 14._o the_o lord_n teach_v isa_n 54._o 13._o john_n 6._o 45._o the_o blow_a and_o breathe_v of_o the_o wind_n upon_o the_o garden_n cant._n 4._o 16._o the_o lord_n quicken_a in_o his_o way_n psal_n 119._o 37._o the_o lord_n circumcise_n of_o the_o heart_n deu._n 30._o 6._o the_o lord_n open_v of_o the_o heart_n act_v 16._o 14._o the_o lord_n instruct_v and_o speak_v to_o man_n with_o a_o strong_a hand_n isa_n 8._o 11._o the_o lord_n power_n in_o believer_n not_o inferior_a to_o that_o by_o which_o he_o raise_v his_o son_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v the_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n eph._n 1._o 18_o 19_o 20._o joh._n 5._o 25._o but_o no_o such_o shower_n of_o influence_n go_v along_o with_o a_o mere_a gift_n which_o be_v eminent_a in_o many_o &_o exercise_v to_o the_o full_a to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n &_o yet_o such_o builder_n of_o the_o ark_n for_o save_v of_o other_o perish_v themselves_o in_o the_o water_n 3._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o lord_n intention_n this_o be_v clear_a do_v ever_o the_o lord_n decree_n or_o promise_v to_o bring_v any_o to_o heaven_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n of_o wisdom_n of_o learning_n and_o art_n whether_o the_o man_n believe_v or_o not_o or_o do_v the_o husbandman_n so_o labour_v the_o ground_n for_o the_o grow_a of_o the_o bramble_n as_o for_o the_o grow_a and_o flourish_v of_o the_o vinetree_n or_o for_o the_o thistle_n and_o the_o briar_n as_o for_o the_o wheat_n what_o can_v christ_n make_v out_o of_o a_o preach_a judas_n never_o give_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n nothing_o he_o never_o believe_v but_o to_o send_v he_o to_o his_o place_n assert_v 6._o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a act_n of_o pray_v and_o believe_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n may_v concur_v not_o as_o formal_a principle_n for_o the_o flesh_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v no_o formal_a principle_n of_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v no_o such_o tool_n but_o the_o flesh_n concurre_v by_o way_n of_o retard_v and_o weaken_v of_o the_o act_n of_o pray_v for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n only_o that_o our_o pray_n be_v not_o with_o that_o deepness_n of_o humble_a sense_n of_o want_n with_o that_o strong_a desire_n with_o that_o fervour_n of_o believe_v that_o become_v so_o corruption_n concur_v in_o the_o work_n as_o the_o break_a thigh_n or_o leg_n in_o the_o halt_a horse_n as_o half_a a_o tooth_n in_o eat_v not_o as_o a_o formal_a principle_n of_o motion_n hence_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v accommodate_v to_o our_o gracious_a act_n that_o be_v mix_v he_o be_v a_o meek_a spirit_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o sigh_v in_o a_o saint_n beside_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n which_o cast_v in_o something_o of_o our_o sinful_a corruption_n to_o retard_v the_o work_n 2._o in_o the_o same_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n speak_v at_o once_o or_o by_o turn_n jer._n 15._o 15._o prey_n in_o the_o spirit_n o_o lord_n thou_o know_v i_o remember_v i_o and_o visit_v i_o and_o revenge_v i_o of_o my_o persecuter_n take_v i_o not_o away_o in_o thy_o long-suffering_a know_v that_o for_o thy_o sake_n i_o have_v suffer_v rebuke_n 16._o thy_o word_n weâ—e_v find_v and_o i_o do_v eat_v they_o and_o thy_o word_n be_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n but_o in_o the_o same_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n in_o his_o suspend_v influence_n as_o it_o be_v rest_v lie_v by_o and_o the_o flesh_n mix_v in_o itself_o v_o 18._o why_o be_v my_o pain_n perpetual_a and_o my_o wound_n incurable_a vitio_fw-la which_o refuse_v to_o be_v heal_v will_v thou_o be_v altogether_o to_o i_o as_o a_o liar_n and_o as_o water_n that_o fail_v calvin_n say_v we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n yea_o i_o add_v the_o prayer_n that_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o sinful_a complaint_n in_o the_o prayer_n from_o the_o flesh_n so_o job_n complain_v spiritual_o 10._o he_o acknowledge_v and_o adore_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o pour_v he_o out_o as_o milk_n and_o curdle_a he_o like_o cheese_n clothe_v he_o with_o skin_n and_o flesh_n and_o fence_v he_o with_o bone_n and_o sinew_n and_o give_v he_o life_n and_o favour_n v_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o yet_o the_o flesh_n almost_o cast_v all_o down_o and_o make_v he_o to_o lose_v his_o thanks_o v_o 18._o wherefore_o have_v thou_o say_v he_o bring_v i_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n o_o that_o i_o have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o no_o eye_n have_v see_v i_o compare_v job_n sad_a complaint_n with_o his_o triumph_a faith_n in_o look_v through_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n to_o his_o live_a redeemer_n and_o kinsman_n who_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n v_o 25_o 26._o then_o be_v we_o teach_v to_o difference_n betwixt_o influence_n from_o our_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o beware_v of_o mix_v our_o clay_n with_o the_o lord_n pure_a fountain_n act_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o not_o to_o adulterate_a and_o vitiate_v his_o wine_n with_o our_o rot_a water_n it_o look_v like_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o the_o disciple_n to_o desire_v to_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o burn_v the_o samaritan_n old_a and_o young_a it_o be_v a_o cruel_a end_n merciless_a thing_n to_o refuse_v christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n lodging_n o_o but_o say_v christ_n rebuke_v they_o luke_n 9_o 55._o you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o pray_o that_o god_n will_v rebuke_v the_o flesh_n while_o you_o pray_v and_o try_v your_o own_o spirit_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o it_o 2._o rest_v not_o on_o a_o gift_n nor_o upon_o the_o literal_a stir_v and_o bastard_n heat_n that_o come_v from_o a_o gift_n or_o upon_o literal_a tear_n that_o often_o flow_v from_o a_o weaken_a fancy_n in_o prayer_n esau_n both_o run_v and_o be_v hot_a in_o his_o hunt_n for_o the_o blessing_n and_o seek_v the_o blessing_n with_o tear_n but_o there_o be_v here_o no_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n esau_n heb._n 12._o be_v a_o profane_a man_n assert_v 7._o it_o may_v be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v delude_v in_o a_o particular_a think_v
his_o act_n from_o a_o gift_n to_o be_v act_n from_o grace_n but_o 1._o a_o habitual_a delusion_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n all_o their_o life_n and_o until_o the_o market_n of_o buy_v oil_n be_v spend_v and_o over_o can_v fall_v into_o a_o regenerate_a man_n for_o the_o lord_n reveal_v his_o state_n to_o he_o 2._o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v all_o his_o life_n not_o put_v a_o distinct_a difference_n between_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v in_o judas_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o preach_v for_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o other_o as_o touch_v particular_a man_n 3._o there_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o discern_a christ_n voice_n and_o here_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v 1._o the_o act_n of_o sense_n 2._o the_o object_n of_o sense_n and_o spiritual_a discern_v the_o act_n of_o sense_n in_o order_n to_o other_o be_v not_o infallible_a either_o in_o the_o habit_n or_o the_o act_n the_o eleven_o may_v all_o their_o life_n mistake_v judas_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o object_n the_o save_a influence_n and_o act_n of_o god_n have_v they_o in_o some_o singular_a and_o peculiar_a thing_n by_o which_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o in_o themselves_o they_o may_v be_v discern_v as_o christ_n preach_n have_v such_o grace_n in_o it_o never_o man_n speak_v like_o he_o paul_n preach_v in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o have_v something_o that_o a_o spiritual_a discern_a might_n take_v up_o the_o garden_n flower_n and_o the_o wild_a flower_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o mountain_n be_v like_o other_o yet_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v and_o smell_v find_v a_o difference_n it_o be_v dreadful_a when_o christ_n preach_v and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v forth_o mock_v and_o persecution_n and_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v father_v upon_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o persuade_v man_n of_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n what_o come_v from_o self_n come_v from_o grace_n the_o heart_n because_o it_o be_v the_o man_n own_o be_v good_a to_o god_n the_o prayer_n be_v the_o man_n own_o and_o good_a the_o lamp_n they_o be_v our_o own_o and_o they_o shine_v and_o therefore_o the_o shine_a be_v from_o the_o oil_n of_o grace_n within_o and_o yet_o the_o lamp_n be_v empty_a 2._o as_o to_o other_o hardly_o see_v we_o what_o condition_n they_o be_v in_o and_o because_o the_o smell_n of_o dead_a bone_n come_v not_o through_o marble-stone_n in_o the_o tomb_n therefore_o the_o paintry_n of_o a_o profession_n satisfy_v we_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o charity_n that_o make_v micah_n 7._o 2._o say_v the_o good_a man_n be_v perish_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v none_o upright_o among_o man_n they_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o blood_n as_o now_o it_o be_v call_v morosity_n rash_a judgement_n to_o say_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o minister_n and_o too_o many_o time-covenanters_a know_v little_a of_o any_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o their_o heart_n 10_o divis_n there_o be_v influence_n proper_a to_o the_o way_n to_o the_o country_n and_o influence_n proper_a to_o the_o end_n and_o to_o the_o country_n or_o influence_n of_o grace_n and_o influence_n of_o glory_n influence_n for_o the_o way_n though_o they_o come_v from_o christ_n our_o life_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o come_v by_o some_o mean_n the_o word_n glory_n the_o seal_n prayer_n faith_n in_o the_o promise_n what_o influence_n they_o have_v who_o never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n but_o have_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n within_o and_o book_n of_o creation_n and_o of_o providence_n without_o by_o which_o they_o may_v read_v and_o spell_v a_o godhead_n and_o duty_n they_o owe_v to_o god_n creator_n be_v hard_a to_o determine_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v witness_n to_o judge_v we_o and_o shall_v justify_v sodom_n matth._n 10._o 15._o but_o do_v we_o read_v more_o meditate_v more_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o shall_v have_v more_o of_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n the_o influence_n of_o glory_n be_v the_o immediate_a and_o eternal_a out-letting_n of_o god_n without_o word_n or_o faith_n or_o pray_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n have_v grow_v on_o it_o apple_n of_o life_n all_o the_o moment_n of_o the_o year_n that_o be_v a_o long_a summer_n and_o a_o long_a year_n the_o tree_n be_v ever_o green_a ever_o blossom_a eternal_o bear_v fruit_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n eternal_o feast_v on_o the_o fruit_n the_o river_n of_o life_n run_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o flow_v eternal_o and_o never_o ebb_v they_o eternal_o drink_v in_o life_n and_o joy_n from_o he_o which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o lamb._n so_o many_o million_o of_o glorify_a one_o as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o eternal_a and_o immediate_a dependency_n and_o live_a beam_n of_o glory_n unite_v to_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n because_o christ_n be_v our_o life_n col._n 3._o 4._o therefore_o must_v heaven_n be_v a_o life_n of_o immediate_a influence_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o first_o glorious_a conserve_n power_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v body_n of_o clay_n in_o a_o be_v of_o 1._o incorruption_n and_o immortality_n beyond_o sickness_n cold_a pain_n old_a age_n and_o death_n 2._o in_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n free_a of_o shame_n 3._o in_o a_o state_n of_o bodily_a strength_n power_n and_o activity_n free_a of_o weakness_n 4._o in_o a_o state_n of_o spirituality_n free_a of_o a_o necessity_n of_o earthly_a help_n eat_v drink_v sleep_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 42_o 43_o 44._o 2._o it_o must_v be_v a_o immediate_a outletting_a of_o god_n in_o the_o four_o life_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n and_o glory_n above_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n 2._o the_o life_n intellectual_a of_o reason_n 3._o the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o rev._n 22._o 4._o job_n 19_o 26._o know_v he_o 4._o in_o the_o influence_n of_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o delight_n or_o pleasure_n and_o that_o so_o long_o as_o christ-god_n shall_v live_v for_o evermore_o now_o these_o three_o 1._o fruition_n of_o god_n as_o the_o last_o end_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o he_o only_o seek_v no_o other_o lover_n but_o god_n in_o christ_n 2._o love_v and_o adhere_v to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o faith_n and_o hope_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 13._o whence_o come_v fill_v of_o the_o concupiscible_a part_n desire_v delight_n 3._o praise_v he_o eternal_o and_o the_o lamb._n these_o three_o i_o say_v have_v both_o the_o consideration_n of_o duty_n and_o of_o a_o reward_n in_o both_o consideration_n the_o lord_n let_v out_o his_o immediate_a influence_n on_o that_o bless_a company_n in_o all_o these_o 1._o we_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n after_o our_o prison_n here_o rather_o than_o for_o our_o choice_a life_n 2._o we_o seek_v not_o the_o earnest_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o this_o life_n chap._n ii_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n that_o there_o be_v 2._o such_o a_o habit_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o word_n 3._o it_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n merit_n 4._o have_v supernatural_a act_n flow_v from_o it_o 5._o influence_n without_o this_o habit_n be_v but_o delusion_n 6._o difference_n betwixt_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o other_o habit_n 7._o resolution_n must_v be_v follow_v with_o prayer_n 2._o godly_a tremble_a 3._o faith_n 8._o the_o strong_a the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o strong_a and_o and_o more_o connatural_a be_v the_o act_n flow_v from_o it_o the_o three_o particular_a be_v how_o the_o saint_n may_v fetch_v the_o holy_a breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o supernatural_a habit_n and_o touch_v this_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o these_o 1._o what_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v 2._o how_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o influence_n of_o grace_n 1._o what_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o the_o connexion_n betwixt_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o how_o we_o may_v fetch_v breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o the_o first_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o fix_a disposition_n infuse_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o lord_n purchase_v by_o christ_n merit_n of_o his_o death_n by_o which_o we_o perform_v supernatural_a duty_n 1._o disposition_n a_o habit_n be_v a_o heavenly_a disposition_n or_o quality_n gracious_a by_o which_o the_o man_n even_o sleep_v be_v denominate_v a_o convert_n a_o believer_n a_o translate_a man_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n col._n 1._o 13._o act_n 2._o 44._o act_n 4._o 4._o 1_o john_n 3._o 14._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o fix_a quality_n different_a from_o a_o spiritual_a disposition_n as_o
plough_v preach_v bread_n and_o corn_n in_o the_o land_n the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o shepherd-tent_n before_o your_o door_n proclaim_v christ_n shepherd-care_n to_o feed_v you_o love_v christ_n and_o follow_v the_o shepherd_n 4._o collect_v rather_o the_o affirmative_a 〈◊〉_d the_o negative_a conclusion_n when_o christ_n set_v up_o a_o husbandry_n in_o 〈◊〉_d vineyard_n can_v you_o tell_v who_o be_v interdit_v heir_n and_o say_v i_o be_o a_o bramble_n and_o a_o curse_a briar_n and_o no_o plant_n of_o righteousness_n no_o vinetree_n therefore_o he_o have_v no_o thought_n to_o make_v i_o a_o part_n of_o the_o soil_n that_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n shall_v labour_v and_o purge_v who_o tell_v you_o news_n of_o christ_n thought_n to_o interdite_n you_o from_o get_v good_a of_o the_o gospel_n rather_o collect_v the_o contrary_n i_o find_v a_o candle_n light_v in_o the_o land_n of_o my_o nativity_n though_o my_o father_n be_v a_o amorite_n and_o my_o mother_n a_o hittite_n why_o but_o i_o may_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o lose_a money_n who_o he_o seek_v if_o yea_o love_n christ_n love_n logic_n be_v i_o love_v christ_n or_o i_o desire_v to_o love_n christ_n therefore_o christ_n love_v i_o and_o i_o desire_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_v the_o king_n and_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v no_o family_n or_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n on_o which_o there_o come_v no_o rain_n zech._n 14._o 17_o 18_o 19_o seldom_o do_v the_o use_n of_o mean_n want_v influence_n where_o the_o lord_n give_v any_o tolerable_a conscience_n of_o plough_v and_o plant_v there_o he_o send_v down_o water_v and_o refresh_v shower_n from_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o instinct_n of_o nature_n logic_n frame_v hellish_a consequence_n christ_n love_v not_o i_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o treat_v with_o christ_n method_n nor_o come_v in_o term_n of_o commune_v with_o he_o and_o withal_o there_o be_v no_o anxious_a miss_v of_o inherent_a habit_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ever_o to_o be_v miss_v objective_a grace_n which_o be_v eternal_o in_o god_n and_o never_o in_o a_o pain_n way_n to_o miss_v subjective_a grace_n inherent_a who_o be_v angry_a who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n rom._n 9_o and_o it_o be_v satan_n method_n first_o to_o miss_v god_n love_n to_o you_o and_o make_v a_o quarrel_n with_o god_n for_o that_o before_o you_o miss_v your_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o redeemer_n christ_n and_o make_v a_o plea_n with_o yourself_o for_o not_o love_v of_o lovely_a jesus_n christ_n the_o servant_n word_n be_v matth._n 25._o i_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n know_v thou_o not_o thyself_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n graceless_a and_o malignant_a the_o habit_n of_o grace_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n betwixt_o a_o power_n and_o a_o act_n and_o to_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o particular_a there_o be_v for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o the_o connexion_n betwiâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d habit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n a_o question_n â—o_o be_v clear_v operation_n whether_o or_o not_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n may_v â—e_v by_o and_o utter_o cease_v from_o act_v to_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v in_o these_o assertion_n assert_v 1._o no_o habit_n of_o grace_n or_o any_o habit_n as_o such_o can_v reduce_v itself_o to_o act_v for_o it_o be_v well_o near_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o power_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n move_v not_o themselves_o but_o be_v move_v by_o some_o other_o power_n whatever_o they_o be_v 2._o we_o be_v command_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o then_o must_v the_o habit_n lie_v dead_a as_o it_o be_v except_o we_o improve_v it_o the_o two_o talent_n do_v not_o make_v themselves_o four_a the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o talent_n be_v give_v must_v do_v that_o matth._n 25._o assert_v eternal_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o save_a grace_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o god_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o but_o a_o create_a thing_n may_v as_o to_o its_o own_o nature_n perish_v and_o dry_a up_o 1._o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o nor_o do_v the_o weight_n of_o our_o stand_n against_o temptation_n consist_v in_o our_o stock_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n conserve_n power_n peter_n have_v save_v faith_n but_o that_o faith_n can_v neither_o keep_v peter_n from_o fall_v nor_o keep_v the_o faith_n from_o fail_v but_o the_o stand_n of_o peter_n faith_n luke_o 22._o 32._o be_v in_o christ_n intercession_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o leâ—t_v thy_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sink_v down_o that_o which_o need_v a_o keeper_n without_o itself_o can_v keep_v itself_o for_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o instrumental_a keeper_n but_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o we_o be_v keep_v and_o our_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o also_o jer._n 1._o 9_o the_o weight_n of_o jeremiah_n stand_v courageous_o in_o his_o ministry_n be_v not_o on_o jeremiah_n his_o stock_n and_o habit_n of_o grace_n though_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v much_o precious_a metal_n in_o he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o brazen_a wall_n as_o prophet_n be_v of_o themselves_o but_o clay_n bottle_n that_o be_v soon_o break_v but_o in_o the_o lord_n actual_a support_v of_o he_o by_o influence_n from_o god_n 19_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o deliver_v thou_o and_o therefore_o the_o strength_n immortality_n and_o stability_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o his_o power_n who_o furnish_v actual_a influence_n 2._o in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n 3._o in_o his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n 4._o in_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n then_o can_v commit_v idolatry_n with_o save_v inherent_a grace_n to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o it_o be_v not_o secure_a but_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n eph._n 6._o 10._o who_o must_v furnish_v new_a influence_n of_o grace_n assert_v 3._o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n so_o far_o may_v cease_v to_o act_v and_o lie_v dead_a not_o as_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o belove_a christ_n knock_v and_o speak_v heaven_n into_o the_o church_n open_v to_o i_o my_o sister_n my_o love_n my_o dove_n etc._n etc._n cant._n 5._o 2._o yet_o she_o open_v not_o the_o habit_n be_v under_o the_o ash_n yea_o be_v a_o little_a freeze_a and_o blunt_v the_o spouse_n shift_v his_o presence_n i_o have_v put_v off_o my_o coat_n how_o shall_v i_o put_v it_o on_o i_o have_v wash_v my_o foot_n how_o shall_v i_o defile_v they_o and_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o hinder_v david_n and_o peter_n and_o lot_z but_o upon_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v of_o actual_a influence_n they_o may_v fall_v into_o atrocious_a and_o heinous_a sin_n assert_v 4._o yet_o in_o some_o sense_n the_o habit_n of_o grace_n rest_v not_o for_o 1._o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n make_v the_o man_n strong_a as_o john_n baptist_n by_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o some_o fullness_n be_v strong_a against_o temptation_n of_o persecutor_n and_o so_o be_v steven_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o man_n not_o convert_v 2._o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n debilitates_fw-la weaken_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a that_o they_o sin_v not_o with_o full_a bensil_n of_o will_n as_o the_o indwelling_a body_n of_o sin_n again_o weaken_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o the_o like_o flow_v from_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n the_o combat_n betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n prove_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o grace_n rom._n 7._o 14_o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o combat_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o regenerate_a 3._o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n of_o itself_o as_o a_o weight_n dispose_v the_o renew_a man_n to_o resist_v sin_n as_o a_o stone_n though_o violent_o detain_v in_o the_o air_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la habitual_o of_o itself_o incline_v the_o stone_n to_o move_v downward_o to_o its_o natural_a place_n whence_o come_v some_o far-off_a tendency_n and_o habitual_a bowing_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n as_o warmness_n of_o heart_n luke_n 24._o 32._o stir_v of_o bowel_n at_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o soul_n even_o when_o he_o be_v keep_v out_o cant._n 5._o 5._o the_o cover_v and_o bear_v down_o habit_n of_o grace_n may_v and_o do_v break_v out_o into_o pray_v after_o he_o when_o he_o be_v away_o and_o most_o anxious_o and_o careful_o seek_v he_o cant._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o john_n 20._o 13._o 6._o there_o be_v
sometime_o cold_a and_o sometime_o hot_a lively_a or_o dead_a as_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o visit_v q._n may_v we_o not_o then_o say_v that_o disposition_n be_v the_o affection_n heavenly_a dispose_v answ_n not_o so_o neither_o the_o affection_n be_v not_o the_o complete_a and_o adequate_a subject_n of_o heavenly_a disposition_n affection_n because_o there_o be_v often_o a_o heavenly_a disposition_n in_o the_o mind_n to_o know_v spiritual_a truth_n so_o elihu_n job_n 34._o 32._o that_o which_o i_o see_v not_o teach_v thou_o i_o a_o heavenly_a propension_n in_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n psal_n 119._o 18_o 26._o there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a disposition_n of_o the_o spiritual_a mind_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o place_n of_o that_o there_o be_v a_o slowness_n to_o believe_v divine_a truth_n rebuke_v by_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 24._o 25._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a disposition_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o centurion_n luke_n 23._o 47._o in_o thomas_n john_n 20._o 27._o in_o peter_n 5._o 8._o the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v in_o the_o pharisee_n and_o ruler_n wrestle_v against_o the_o manifest_a light_n of_o god_n matth._n 12._o 22_o 23_o 24._o matth._n 21._o 33_o 34._o &_o 45_o 46._o matth._n 28._o 11_o 12_o 13._o john_n 9_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o &_o 34_o 35._o john_n 42._o 47_o 48._o act_n 4._o 13_o 14_o 15._o act_n 13._o 44_o 45._o as_o also_o there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a disposition_n in_o the_o memory_n to_o retain_v the_o word_n psal_n 119._o 11._o forbid_a heb._n 2._o 1._o and_o gracious_a disposition_n go_v through_o the_o whole_a soul_n in_o order_n to_o all_o gracious_a act_n in_o mind_n conscience_n will_n memory_n affection_n of_o love_n faith_n hope_n desire_v fear_v anger_n and_o order_n to_o all_o the_o spiritual_a duty_n that_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o man_n as_o sinful_a disposition_n may_v be_v in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o so_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o ticklesome_a a_o piece_n so_o ill_o to_o be_v guide_v it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o see_v with_o what_o disposition_n the_o heart_n be_v season_v and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o lodge_n here_o as_o heat_n and_o cold_a come_v in_o the_o water_n by_o turn_n as_o the_o summer_n be_v hot_a and_o the_o winter_n cold_a so_o the_o soul_n even_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v ebbing_n and_o flow_n of_o dead_a and_o lively_a disposition_n as_o the_o frequent_a triumph_v and_o rejoice_v and_o the_o ordinary_a and_o much_o repeat_v complaint_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v abundant_o evidence_n psal_n 22._o psal_n 31._o psal_n 77._o psal_n 89._o lam._n 3._o jer._n 20._o there_o be_v a_o sinful_a disposition_n 2._o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v act_v spiritual_o under_o sinful_a disposition_n 3._o what_o act_n they_o then_o put_v forth_o 4._o the_o obedience_n perform_v under_o great_a indisposition_n upon_o the_o sole_a motive_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o most_o spiritual_a obedience_n 5._o sometime_o the_o less_o sense_n the_o more_o spiritual_a be_v the_o obedience_n that_o there_o be_v sinful_a and_o gracious_a disposition_n in_o man_n can_v hardly_o be_v deny_v 1._o in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n there_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o natural_a and_o original_a sin_n hence_o a_o indisposition_n and_o a_o reluctancy_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o love_v desire_v fear_v god_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o acquire_v wicked_a disposition_n in_o doeg_n he_o love_v to_o lie_v a_o disposition_n satanical_a and_o and_o hellish_a in_o saul_n when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n trouble_v he_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o kill_v david_n but_o the_o special_a ill_a disposition_n here_o be_v the_o dead_a untowardness_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v or_o praise_n or_o confess_v christ_n etc._n etc._n hence_o these_o consideration_n of_o this_o indisposition_n 1._o that_o it_o may_v befall_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o they_o may_v act_v under_o this_o indisposition_n 3._o what_o act_n they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o perform_v under_o it_o as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o need_v not_o much_o probation_n 1._o a_o doubt_a disposition_n come_v on_o the_o disciple_n matth._n 8._o when_o the_o ship_n be_v a_o drown_n and_o they_o in_o hazard_n of_o sink_v christ_n reprove_v not_o the_o act_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o root_n and_o disposition_n god_n v_o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o be_v you_o fearful_a he_o say_v not_o why_o fear_v you_o and_o he_o rebuke_n both_o in_o peter_n matth._n 14._o 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o what_o end_n shall_v thou_o doubt_v and_o both_o be_v clear_o reprove_v when_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affright_v 37_o 38._o why_o be_v you_o trouble_v jumble_a or_o put_v out_o of_o order_n or_o why_o do_v dialogue_n or_o bound_v or_o racket_v thought_n ascend_v in_o your_o heart_n 2._o job_n david_n and_o jeremiah_n sad_o complain_v and_o challenge_v god_n as_o a_o enemy_n as_o fiery_a and_o a_o god_n burn_v with_o hoâ—_n displeasure_n and_o as_o lie_a water_n and_o that_o say_v that_o hardly_o can_v they_o but_o be_v under_o a_o disposition_n and_o fret_a impatience_n 3._o elâ—sha_n be_v so_o jumble_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v like_o muddy_a water_n with_o indignation_n at_o jehoram_n that_o he_o be_v in_o no_o spiritual_a disposition_n or_o capacity_n to_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n 2_o king_n 13._o 14_o 15._o and_o jonah_n be_v distemper_v at_o tender_a mercy_n in_o the_o lord_n towards_o great_a ninive_n and_o old_a and_o young_a in_o it_o a_o straw_n the_o wither_a of_o a_o gourd_n the_o renew_a soul_n may_v be_v hammer_v and_o knock_v to_o piece_n like_o a_o break_a crystal_n glass_n while_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o soldar_n the_o break_a piece_n of_o the_o soul_n together_o again_o as_o to_o the_o second_o â—egenerate_a under_o such_o disposition_n there_o may_v be_v some_o stir_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o new_a creation_n the_o soul_n either_o under_o swoon_v or_o sleep_v be_v still_o act_v as_o the_o soul_n one_o way_n or_o other_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o a_o believer_n can_v more_o intermit_v all_o sort_n of_o lively_a and_o vital_a act_n than_o the_o soul_n can_v live_v of_o breathe_v or_o to_o communicate_v vital_a heat_n to_o the_o body_n the_o unbroken_a and_o intense_a habit_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o unrenewed_a be_v the_o mother-indisposition_n that_o hinder_v influence_n of_o grace_n as_o cast_v sparkle_n of_o fire_n on_o cold_a iron_n it_o make_v no_o flame_a because_o of_o the_o density_n and_o coldness_n of_o the_o object_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o bestow_v every_o the_o same_o sun-influence_n on_o the_o thistle_n or_o nettle_n and_o on_o the_o vintry_n nor_o be_v it_o suppose_v that_o god_n more_o bestow_v actual_a influence_n of_o save_a grace_n upon_o a_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n until_o there_o be_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o the_o life_n of_o god_n first_o infuse_v in_o he_o than_o the_o lord_n bestow_v moral_a or_o rational_a influence_n on_o a_o horse_n or_o a_o mule_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n now_o cast_v sparkle_n of_o fire_n upon_o flax_n or_o tow_n though_o the_o sparkle_n be_v small_a and_o there_o be_v present_o flame_v if_o the_o lord_n but_o blow_n upon_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o god_n though_o under_o many_o ash_n and_o a_o huge_a deal_n of_o indisposition_n and_o there_o be_v some_o work_n flame_v which_o will_v beget_n more_o fire_n there_o be_v much_o deadness_n and_o dulness_n of_o life_n in_o the_o affection_n to_o act_v in_o duty_n when_o there_o be_v life_n and_o some_o quickness_n of_o spiritual_a light_n the_o life_n and_o warmness_n retire_v in_o to_o the_o heart_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n when_o there_o be_v paleness_n and_o coldness_n in_o the_o external_a member_n and_o as_o fire_v within_o create_v fire_n in_o the_o near_a dry_a fuel_n there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o renew_a light_n consent_v rom._n 7._o to_o the_o good_a to_o be_v do_v and_o yet_o deadness_n in_o the_o affection_n to_o perform_v and_o lively_a light_n in_o the_o half_a sleep_a spouse_n discern_v the_o knock_n voice_z and_o word_n of_o the_o belove_a and_o assent_v that_o it_o be_v just_a to_o open_v to_o christ_n and_o give_v he_o lodging_n in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o yet_o a_o prevail_a drowsâ—esse_n in_o the_o affection_n refuse_v to_o let_v he_o in_o as_o to_o the_o three_o indisposition_n under_o indisposition_n there_o may_v be_v divers_a lively_a act_n as_o 1._o terror_n and_o distraction_n and_o all_o the_o wave_n of_o god_n displeasure_n heman_n psal_n 88_o 1._o o_o lord_n god_n of_o my_o salvation_n i_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n before_o thou_o v_o
with_o a_o challenge_n of_o she_o refuse_v to_o open_a 〈…〉_z ah_o why_o do_v i_o not_o opâ—n_o while_o he_o do_v â—ovingly_o 〈…〉_z knock_v and_o love_o speak_v open_v 〈…〉_z my_o â—â—ster_n my_o love_n etc._n etc._n sense_n of_o christ_n with_o challenge_v good_a 〈◊〉_d with_o tear_n for_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o woman_n thâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z his_o foot_n with_o tear_n sense_n with_o faith_n go_v along_o 〈…〉_z be_v commendable_a it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a case_n 〈…〉_z up_o our_o recâ—nnings_n what_o we_o have_v profit_v spiritual_o by_o the_o heartstrings_a wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v a_o three_o difference_n the_o moral_a and_o 〈◊〉_d man_n 〈◊〉_d so_o â—â—prove_v his_o hair_n as_o to_o call_v himself_o to_o a_o reckon_n nor_o 〈…〉_z say_v wheâ—_n near_a be_o i_o to_o god_n for_o my_o stir_a 〈◊〉_d reform_v religion_n its_o kind_o life-heat_n that_o make_v the_o man_n more_o lively_a and_o vigorous_a while_o he_o speak_v the_o three_o particular_a who_o work_v burn_v of_o heart_n in_o these_o man_n speak_v jesus_n christ_n when_o christ_n take_v the_o bellows_o and_o the_o fan_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o fire_n it_o must_v needâ—_n burn_v bold_o and_o when_o christ_n cast_v in_o a_o coal_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o must_v make_v heart-flamings_a john_n 4._o i_o be_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o thou_o that_o make_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o woman_n heart_n than_o she_o leave_v well_o and_o waterpot_n and_o run_v to_o the_o city_n so_o matth._n 9_o 9_o matth._n 4._o 20_o 21_o 22._o with_o a_o word_n he_o kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o fisherman_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o he_o before_o and_o have_v a_o inward_a work_n upon_o the_o heart_n cant._n 5._o he_o put_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o door_n and_o my_o bowel_n be_v move_v for_o he_o that_o be_v fire_n in_o the_o bowel_n and_o what_o do_v christ_n here_o but_o speak_v word_n difference_n and_o this_o be_v the_o four_o difference_n with_o little_a pain_n but_o a_o word_n speak_v he_o make_v a_o fire_n heart_n there_o be_v a_o huge_a deal_n of_o violence_n in_o esau_n running_n sweat_a hunt_a jacob_n stir_v not_o after_o work_n but_o stay_v at_o home_n and_o believe_v and_o faith_n make_v he_o bless_v the_o spirit_n drive_v not_o but_o by_o the_o word_n lead_v and_o persuade_v but_o be_v there_o no_o violence_n in_o the_o natural_a and_o literal_a heat_n yea_o for_o bâ—als_n priest_n to_o cut_v and_o bleed_v themselves_o with_o knife_n and_o cry_v till_o noon_n and_o to_o shout_n to_o a_o deaf_a god_n must_v have_v in_o it_o much_o violence_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unnatural_a fire_n and_o its_o a_o most_o unnatural_a wildfire_n heat_n to_o slay_v their_o young_a child_n to_o molech_n a_o man_n who_o force_v a_o sigh_n when_o a_o sigh_n force_v not_o he_o be_v a_o sufferer_n but_o what_o violence_n be_v in_o the_o constrain_a gospel-promise_n what_o compulsion_n be_v there_o in_o love_n or_o love-sickness_n when_o christ_n make_v love_v a_o key_n that_o open_v all_o door_n how_o strong_o and_o how_o sweet_o do_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n carry_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n force_v thy_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o huge_a deal_n of_o force_n and_o violence_n in_o fairâ—heed_n sickness_n as_o when_o a_o man_n make_v and_o counterfeit_v distraction_n and_o madness_n and_o run_v naked_a while_o he_o open_v the_o scripture_n the_o four_o particular_a be_v the_o fuel_n that_o make_v the_o fire_n the_o scripture_n open_v and_o open_v by_o christ_n key_n be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 23._o 15._o yea_o in_o christ_n baptise_v there_o be_v fire_n john_n baptize_v with_o water_n and_o no_o more_o as_o a_o cold_a and_o watery_a seal_n but_o christ_n matth._n â—_o 11._o batize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n the_o word_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v in_o jeremiahs_n bowel_n heat_n as_o a_o fire_n shut_v up_o and_o this_o be_v the_o five_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o literal_a and_o spiritual_a heat_n the_o heavenly_a heart-burn_n go_v along_o with_o the_o scripture_n 2._o with_o the_o scripture_n so_o open_v and_o apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n as_o by_o a_o strong_a power_n burning_z coals_z be_v cast_v into_o the_o heart_n as_o touch_v the_o former_a the_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o and_o the_o libertine_n spirit_n or_o the_o enthusiast_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 1._o christ_n spirit_n extol_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v write_v say_v christ_n against_o satan_n have_v you_o not_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n say_v christ_n against_o the_o sadducee_n matth._n 22._o search_v the_o scripture_n say_v christ_n they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o he_o teach_v the_o multitude_n and_o disciple_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o rebuke_n they_o luke_n 24._o v_o 25._o as_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n for_o not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n when_o he_o will_v carry_v in_o real_a influence_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o heart_n he_o carry_v they_o along_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o open_v the_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n luke_n 24._o 45._o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n in_o some_o who_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v beyond_o and_o above_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o such_o must_v be_v beyond_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o heaven_n 2._o they_o who_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o soul_n wait_v for_o god_n they_o hope_v in_o his_o word_n psalm_n 130._o 5_o 6._o libertine_n soul_n can_v wait_v for_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o watch_n for_o the_o morning_n ensiasm_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n strong_o to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n john_n 16._o 7_o 8._o now_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o gospel_n enthusiast_n extol_v persuasion_n by_o rapture_n according_a to_o which_o the_o brother_n kill_v the_o brother_n as_o bullinger_n relate_v in_o place_n of_o the_o scripture-convictions_a of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o comfort_v for_o its_o the_o spirit_n office_n and_o the_o sound_a comfort_n be_v patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n bring_v hope_n rom._n 15._o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o enthusiast_n persuade_v man_n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n without_o and_o beside_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n melt_v the_o heart_n of_o godly_a josiah_n 2_o king_n 19_o 22._o and_o the_o lord_n look_v to_o he_o that_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n to_o dwell_v with_o he_o isa_n 66._o 2._o the_o enthusia_v bold_o mock_v the_o word_n as_o a_o instrument_n of_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a regeneration_n and_o seek_v a_o new_a birth_n from_o a_o spirit_n alone_o separate_v from_o the_o word_n 6._o deep_a humiliation_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n 2_o king_n 22._o 14._o the_o pride_n of_o satan_n reign_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o enthusiast_n who_o despise_v scripture_n humility_n and_o reproach_n tear_n and_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n as_o a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o flesh_n 7._o strong_a and_o courageous_a fight_v even_o to_o overcome_v get_v for_o a_o reward_n the_o hide_a manna_n the_o white_a stone_n and_o the_o new_a name_n write_v thereon_o which_o no_o man_n can_v read_v but_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o now_o fight_v and_o overcome_v be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n rev._n 2._o 17._o eph._n 6._o 17._o and_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n 1_o john_n 5._o 4._o enthusiast_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o dumb_a and_o scriptureless_a persuasion_n by_o which_o man_n be_v persuade_v they_o be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n and_o can_v know_v other_o by_o the_o face_n that_o be_v so_o choose_v 8._o the_o true_a spirit_n lead_v unto_o all_o truth_n john_n 16._o 13_o and_o open_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o lead_v no_o man_n by_o a_o new_a wildfire_n light_n nor_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sway_n and_o determine_v a_o topic_a conjectural_a way_n while_o there_o be_v a_o speculative_a doubt_v as_o touch_v any_o light_n from_o scripture_n whether_o the_o course_n be_v lawful_a or_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n or_o not_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v by_o scripture_n infallibility_n isa_n 59_o 20_o 21._o 9_o the_o act_n of_o the_o true_a spirit_n be_v gentle_a civil_a human_a and_o he_o bid_v we_o follow_v whatsoever_o be_v of_o good_a report_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a phil._n 4._o 8_o 9_o the_o spirit_n of_o enthusiast_n leave_v scripture_n licence_n man_n to_o abomination_n which_o heathen_n abhor_v 10._o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v seasonable_a matth._n 10._o 19_o
believe_v and_o stand_v clothe_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o canonic_a scripture_n otherwise_o libertine_n must_v cashier_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n 3._o nor_o have_v christ_n remove_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n law_n and_o gospel_n to_o teach_v we_o no_o more_o thereby_o but_o only_o by_o the_o spirit_n instruction_n for_o even_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n curse_n deut._n 27._o deut._n 28._o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o immediate_o inspire_a word_n of_o god_n shine_v with_o the_o same_o majesty_n holiness_n divinity_n convince_a power_n as_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n psal_n 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 4._o christ_n have_v not_o remove_v as_o saltmarsh_n dell_n and_o other_o teach_v from_o the_o law_n moral_a the_o divine_a obligation_n to_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n for_o it_o lay_v the_o same_o band_n and_o obligation_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o of_o love_n truth_n mercy_n righteousness_n soberness_n to_o man_n which_o be_v upon_o we_o in_o moses_n time_n for_o that_o way_n grace_n shall_v teach_v looseness_n lawless_a wantonness_n not_o holiness_n we_o will_v press_v good_a work_n holiness_n godly_a walk_n on_o all_o as_o they_o will_v see_v god_n and_o not_o be_v tree_n hew_v down_o and_o cast_v in_o the_o fire_n suppose_v we_o can_v not_o with_o school_n accuracy_n rid_v march_n as_o touch_v the_o necessity_n thereof_o but_o we_o be_v to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n justification_n by_o work_n 5._o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o law_n to_o join_v gracious_a influence_n therewith_o to_o humble_a sinner_n to_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o self-despair_n that_o they_o may_v flee_v to_o christ_n chap._n vii_o of_o enlargedness_n of_o heart_n psal_n 119._o 32._o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n the_o word_n have_v no_o great_a difficulty_n run_v import_v a_o cheerful_a nimble_a willing_a activeness_n in_o give_v obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n enlarge_a be_v a_o widen_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o lord_n give_v of_o a_o wide_a capacity_n to_o run_v by_o bestow_v influence_n on_o david_n in_o heavenly_a disposition_n and_o act_n for_o god_n hence_o the_o text_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o these_o question_n q._n 1._o whether_o david_n be_v now_o under_o straighten_n that_o he_o so_o speak_v q._n 2._o what_o the_o straighten_n be_v q._n 3._o whether_o david_n may_v promise_v and_o undertake_v to_o run_v upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o a_o enlarge_a heart_n grant_v he_o of_o god_n q._n 4._o be_v there_o no_o run_n except_o the_o lord_n give_v enlargement_n and_o new_a influence_n and_o what_o we_o may_v here_o do_v q._n 2._o what_o enlargedness_n of_o heart_n be_v and_o the_o branch_n thereof_o to_o the_o first_o the_o frequent_a complaint_n of_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n seem_v to_o say_v some_o straighten_n be_v on_o he_o 1._o he_o complain_v of_o his_o soul_n cleave_v to_o the_o dust_n of_o his_o soul_n drop_v away_o for_o heaviness_n 2._o he_o frequent_o seek_v from_o god_n teach_v quicken_a enlighten_v which_o say_v that_o some_o deadness_n darkness_n and_o narrowness_n of_o heart_n be_v on_o straighten_n he_o who_o be_v near_a heaven_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v all_o prayer_n miss_v many_o thing_n psal_n 119._o 11._o thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o he_o must_v then_o be_v well_o instruct_v when_o the_o word_n be_v hide_v in_o his_o heart_n yet_o say_v he_o v_o 12._o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n v_o 14._o i_o have_v rejoice_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o riches_n 24._o thy_o testimony_n also_o be_v my_o delight_n and_o my_o counsellor_n 30._o i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n thy_o judgement_n have_v i_o lay_v before_o i_o 31._o i_o have_v stick_v unto_o thy_o testimony_n what_o want_v david_n then_o that_o a_o glorify_a and_o perfect_v man_n have_v yes_o he_o want_v more_o enlargedness_n of_o heart_n v_o 32._o he_o want_v more_o of_o god_n teach_v v_o 33._o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statue_n he_o want_v a_o bow_a heart_n to_o the_o law_n 36._o incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n he_o want_v more_o life_n and_o spiritual_a vigorousnesse_n 37._o quicken_v thou_o i_o in_o thy_o way_n beg_v and_o suit_v suppose_v need_n and_o want_v at_o least_o a_o want_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n how_o sweet_a be_v it_o to_o be_v rich_a in_o miss_v and_o feel_n of_o want_n and_o that_o be_v the_o dangerous_a state_n of_o laodicea_n rev._n 3._o 17._o i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o 2._o miss_n where_o there_o be_v much_o sinful_a complain_n and_o only_o complain_v there_o be_v less_o pray_v and_o praise_v satan_n can_v make_v use_n of_o bastard_n sense_n of_o unworthiness_n and_o counterfeit_a letter_n from_o the_o law_n to_o lay_v a_o man_n in_o prison_n and_o weaken_v pray_v david_n do_v not_o so_o complain_v but_o he_o miss_v and_o also_o be_v rich_a in_o pray_v and_o praise_v to_o the_o second_o be_v straighten_v be_v a_o sort_n of_o narrowness_n and_o scarcity_n of_o heartiness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n it_o come_v sometime_o from_o heinous_a sin_n the_o runaway_n child_n blush_v and_o be_v straighten_a to_o speak_v to_o his_o father_n adultery_n and_o bloodshed_n bring_v on_o david_n seal_v lip_n and_o a_o close_a heart_n in_o praise_v psal_n 51._o 15._o while_n god_n enlarge_v both_o lord_n may_v i_o have_v leave_n to_o pray_v to_o believe_v to_o apply_v the_o promise_n psal_n 51._o 12._o psal_n 119._o 45._o i_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n for_o i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n then_o cast_v aside_o the_o precept_n bring_v straighten_n restraint_n and_o band_n on_o the_o christian_a in_o his_o walk_n and_o in_o pray_v praise_v hear_v love_a run_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n precept_n a_o fetter_a man_n can_v act_v little_a hence_o drought_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o rain_n of_o influence_n be_v withhold_v 2._o heaviness_n of_o desertion_n bring_v on_o straighten_n psal_n 77._o 4._o thou_o hold_v my_o eye_n wake_v i_o be_o so_o trouble_v that_o i_o can_v speak_v possible_o from_o this_o hezekiah_n be_v lock_v up_o in_o chatter_v like_o a_o crane_n in_o stead_n of_o pray_v 3._o straitning_n satan_n may_v have_v leave_n as_o a_o faingy_v pursuivant_n to_o imprison_v where_o he_o have_v no_o law_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o pray_v be_v not_o joshua_n ragged_a and_o clothe_v with_o filthy_a garment_n and_o satan_n stand_v before_o the_o angel_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o resist_v he_o in_o pray_v for_o jerusalem_n for_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o pray_v for_o himself_o but_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v choose_v jerusalem_n rebuke_n he_o zech._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 4._o there_o be_v a_o narrowness_n that_o come_v from_o ignorance_n until_o god_n give_v spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o largeness_n of_o heart_n see_v 1_o king_n 4._o 29._o when_o we_o mistake_v god_n and_o unbelief_n represent_v god_n as_o a_o lion_n or_o a_o bear_n lam._n 3._o 10._o isa_n 38._o 13_o and_o christ_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o terrify_a spirit_n not_o as_o christ_n matth._n 14._o 26._o luke_n 4._o 37._o how_o can_v the_o poor_a man_n pray_v to_o a_o lion_n or_o a_o terrify_a spirit_n what_o weak_a influence_n be_v there_o in_o speak_v to_o god_n cover_v with_o a_o cloud_n of_o anger_n 5._o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o holy_a sovereignty_n withdraw_v the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o straiten_n the_o man_n that_o he_o can_v speak_v with_o lively_a liberty_n that_o he_o may_v depend_v upon_o the_o free_a out-going_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o who_o water_n the_o garden_n water_n every_o plant_n of_o the_o garden_n every_o moment_n isa_n 2._o 7._o and_o when_o he_o water_v not_o there_o be_v a_o dry_n up_o 6._o neglect_v of_o pray_v and_o fetch_v enlargement_n from_o the_o fountain_n may_v straiten_v as_o appear_v from_o paul_n suit_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n that_o god_n will_v grant_v he_o a_o door_n of_o utterance_n with_o holy_a liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n eph._n 6._o 19_o col._n 4._o 3._o for_o much_o of_o the_o anoint_v there_o be_v in_o the_o man_n christ_n that_o draw_v wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n speak_v by_o christ_n luke_n 4._o 18_o 22._o see_v also_o the_o church_n prayer_n act_v 4._o 29._o for_o it_o be_v a_o grant_n of_o grace_n to_o speak_v with_o enlargement_n 7._o if_o fear_n and_o dismayment_n be_v on_o the_o heart_n jer._n 1._o 17._o and_o ezekiel_n may_v not_o
the_o spirit_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o work_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v attend_v psalm_n 130._o 5._o i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n do_v wait_v whether_o in_o his_o real_a help_a and_o hear_v my_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o deep_n or_o on_o his_o save_a act_n upon_o the_o dead_a heart_n and_o in_o his_o word_n do_v i_o hope_v there_o may_v be_v a_o cast_n of_o the_o good_n in_o the_o sea_n to_o help_v the_o ship_n to_o land_n there_o be_v fail_v of_o the_o eye_n in_o wait_v for_o god_n psalm_n 69._o 3._o psalm_n 119._o 8._o my_o soul_n faint_v for_o thy_o salvation_n 13._o i_o open_v my_o mouth_n &_o pant_v for_o i_o long_v for_o thy_o salvation_n i_o can_v create_v breathe_n but_o the_o man_n in_o a_o pit_n or_o dungeon_n though_o he_o can_v make_v no_o help_n to_o himself_o yet_o he_o can_v cry_v and_o make_v use_n of_o arm_n and_o leg_n when_o a_o rope_n be_v cast_v down_o to_o he_o 4._o blow_v of_o the_o bellows_o add_v nothing_o to_o the_o fire_n yet_o it_o remove_v the_o ash_n it_o fan_n away_o the_o earthy_a part_n and_o rarefy_v it_o and_o act_n upon_o the_o smoke_n and_o add_v quicken_a it_o be_v fit_a to_o blow_v upon_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o heavenly_a disposition_n yea_o to_o blow_v in_o a_o sanctify_a way_n in_o a_o gift_n so_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o wherefore_o i_o put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n erasmus_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o elegant_a metaphor_n from_o such_o as_o care_n for_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bury_v under_o ash_n they_o blow_v with_o the_o bellows_o and_o revive_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o fire_n like_o to_o die_v out_o other_o think_v it_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o priest_n daily_o watch_v to_o cherish_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o fire_n which_o the_o lord_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o to_o cast_v new_a fuel_n to_o it_o so_o be_v that_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o let_v it_o not_o rust_v self-sharping_a and_o self-impulsion_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o act_v upon_o the_o habit_n which_o be_v in_o worse_a case_n because_o it_o lodge_v in_o a_o lazy_a heart_n be_v require_v we_o may_v deaden_v and_o neglect_v both_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o new_a habit_n whereas_o that_o prayer_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n teach_v that_o we_o by_o diligent_a act_n add_v to_o the_o habit_n to_o the_o gift_n talon_n and_o dispensation_n and_o the_o improve_n of_o these_o be_v forcible_a mean_n to_o draw_v down_o fresh_a influence_n of_o life_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v bring_v himself_o reserve_v act_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o deep_a wisdom_n under_o a_o sort_n of_o promissory_a necessity_n to_o bestow_v influence_n and_o to_o give_v one_o talon_n to_o he_o who_o make_v five_o talent_n ten_o idleness_n and_o sleep_v then_o must_v be_v no_o small_a obstruction_n to_o new_a quicken_a influence_n 5._o as_o the_o husbandman_n be_v a_o fellow-worker_n in_o his_o way_n with_o industry_n and_o art_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o nature_n to_o fit_v his_o ridge_n by_o plough_v and_o sow_v to_o receive_v influence_n of_o dew_n and_o rain_n and_o impression_n from_o heaven_n and_o he_o work_v with_o god_n and_o nature_n who_o labour_v the_o vineyard_n purge_v out_o bramble_n brier_n stone_n prune_n the_o young_a vine-tree_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v influence_n from_o sun_n moon_n heaven_n and_o cloud_n yet_o no_o husbandman_n no_o vinedresser_n can_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o heaven_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o plough_v up_o the_o fallow-ground_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o not_o to_o sow_v among_o thorn_n to_o lie_v under_o the_o husbandry_n of_o minister_n send_v of_o god_n to_o frequent_a ordinance_n to_o yield_v up_o our_o heart_n by_o willing_a consent_n to_o be_v act_v on_o by_o god_n to_o resign_v they_o and_o put_v the_o heart_n out_o of_o our_o possession_n and_o yield_v to_o that_o suit_n my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n else_o we_o mock_v god_n in_o suit_v from_o he_o enlargedness_n of_o heart_n in_o a_o sort_n of_o compromise_v that_o we_o shall_v run_v if_o he_o shall_v draw_v and_o enlarge_v but_o we_o keep_v fast_o possession_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o do_v not_o resign_v they_o to_o god_n hence_o a_o word_n of_o waken_n to_o cry_n to_o harp_n and_o psaltery_a to_o our_o gift_n and_o to_o our_o tongue_n and_o to_o our_o sleepy_a heart_n psal_n 57_o 8._o be_v requisite_a as_o also_o 2._o that_o we_o chide_v with_o our_o unbelieving_a soul_n psal_n 42._o 5_o 11._o and_o command_v the_o renew_a part_n to_o act_v upon_o the_o heart_n to_o accuse_v and_o convince_v and_o rebuke_v the_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 5._o 1_o john_n 3._o 20._o 6._o the_o soul_n can_v be_v in_o no_o such_o dead_a case_n but_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o evangelic_n command_n sardis_n have_v a_o name_n they_o be_v live_v and_o yet_o be_v dead_a then_o be_v it_o useless_a to_o speak_v to_o sardis_n now_o dead_a no_o rev._n 3._o 2._o strengthen_v that_o which_o remain_v there_o fly_v sparkle_n of_o fire_n from_o the_o red_a hot_a iron_n of_o the_o smith_n upon_o those_o about_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n from_o that_o charge_n open_v to_o i_o my_o sister_n my_o love_n etc._n etc._n there_o come_v upon_o she_o whether_o she_o will_v or_o not_o flaming_n of_o love_n which_o bring_v influence_n on_o her_o bowel_n chap._n ix_o the_o five_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o enlarge_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o wideness_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o power_n thereof_o in_o its_o act_n hence_o these_o proposition_n concern_v enlargedness_n of_o heart_n prop._n 1._o when_o the_o soul_n be_v widen_v and_o stretch_v out_o in_o its_o act_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v psal_n 30._o i_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o psal_n 23._o 6._o which_o though_o true_a when_o he_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n psal_n 42._o psal_n 84._o psal_n 63._o he_o have_v utter_v thought_n of_o his_o state_n some_o say_v shall_v i_o ever_o again_o be_v dead_a shall_v i_o ever_o again_o doubt_v as_o a_o down-casting_a soul_n no_o i_o shall_v believe_v and_o hope_v under_o temptation_n to_o the_o end_n but_o we_o be_v no_o more_o to_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o by_o our_o present_a enlargedness_n than_o we_o be_v to_o pass_v sentence_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n of_o a_o city_n by_o a_o solemn_a fair_a or_o great_a market_n the_o town_n be_v not_o every_o day_n so_o people_v nor_o be_v we_o to_o esteem_v of_o a_o river_n by_o its_o swell_a and_o run_v over_o bank_n after_o a_o mighty_a long_o continue_v rain_n 2._o nor_o be_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o according_a to_o our_o ebb_a and_o deadness_n of_o disposition_n that_o we_o shall_v ever_o again_o believe_v say_v the_o doubt_a soul_n shall_v i_o ever_o again_o see_v the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n as_o sometime_o i_o do_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n psal_n 63._o the_o bird_n reason_v not_o so_o they_o say_v not_o in_o winter_n shall_v ever_o the_o spring_n and_o the_o season_n of_o build_v our_o nest_n come_v again_o shall_v bird_n ever_o have_v summer-singing_a again_o and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v a_o weapon-shew_a of_o grace_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v i_o will_v do_v wonder_n as_o if_o the_o man_n be_v the_o father_n who_o beget_v grace_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o own_o believe_v as_o some_o believe_v the_o horse_n swiftness_n be_v the_o swiftness_n of_o the_o rider_n be_v humble_a and_o pull_v down_o the_o sail_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v prop._n 2._o see_v in_o the_o text_n enlargedness_n of_o heart_n and_o run_v be_v near_o of_o kindred_n and_o blood_n the_o disposition_n and_o the_o gracious_a act_n by_o divine_a influence_n be_v near_o other_o as_o the_o powder_n and_o flaming_n the_o dry_a timber_n and_o the_o warm_a harthstone_n to_o receive_v flaming_n there_o be_v a_o near_a disposition_n in_o the_o embryo_n in_o the_o frame_a mass_n of_o the_o birth_n to_o receive_v by_o the_o creator_n influence_n a_o live_a soul_n psal_n 38._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o so_o in_o christ_n psal_n 40._o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o preach_v the_o lord_n righteousness_n in_o the_o great_a congregation_n be_v near_o other_o 2._o the_o enlarge_a heart_n be_v ripen_v to_o receive_v influence_n and_o quicken_a of_o grave_n for_o run_v the_o
god_n of_o nature_n by_o a_o sort_n of_o necessity_n must_v give_v influence_n to_o the_o egg_n so_o prepare_v to_o be_v a_o live_a bird_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v boil_v and_o seethe_v with_o thought_n of_o the_o king_n the_o tongue_n be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v fix_v psal_n 57_o 7._o as_o if_o he_o be_v master_n of_o influence_n he_o humble_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n engage_v to_o sing_v and_o give_v praise_n i_o myself_o will_v awake_v early_o there_o be_v here_o fire_n therefore_o the_o lord_n shall_v blow_v upon_o his_o own_o kindle_v no_o question_n we_o may_v cast_v water_n on_o our_o own_o coal_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o two_o disciple_n be_v burn_v like_o a_o oven_n while_o christ_n speak_v to_o they_o by_o the_o way_n luke_n 24._o 31._o yet_o they_o fortify_v themselves_o and_o fetch_v reason_n to_o strengthen_v unbelief_n so_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o fetch_v unbelief_n and_o unbelief_n come_v not_o on_o they_o unsent_a for_o ver_fw-la 21._o we_o trust_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n we_o be_v beguile_v this_o be_v the_o three_o day_n the_o woman_n say_v he_o be_v rise_v again_o but_o none_o see_v he_o strangle_v not_o heavenly_a disposition_n they_o shall_v break_v out_o prop._n heart_n 3._o for_o the_o branch_n of_o enlargedness_n of_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o baptist_n in_o steven_n which_o be_v not_o a_o transient_a disposition_n but_o a_o permanent_a habit_n but_o this_o break_v out_o in_o something_o more_o than_o a_o habit_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o samson_n in_o mighty_a influence_n when_o he_o break_v the_o cord_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o port_n of_o the_o city_n psal_n 45._o 1._o my_o heart_n be_v indite_v a_o good_a matter_n like_o a_o boil_a and_o seethe_a pot_n and_o that_o put_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n elihu_n job_n 32._o 18._o i_o be_o full_a of_o matter_n the_o spirit_n within_o i_o constrain_v i_o 19_o behold_v my_o belly_n be_v as_o new_a wine_n which_o have_v no_o vent_n it_o be_v ready_a to_o burst_v like_o new_a bottle_n there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a spring_n a_o new_a fountain_n break_v up_o in_o he_o and_o excellent_o beyond_o all_o the_o friend_n he_o plead_v for_o the_o lord_n his_o sovereignty_n o_o what_o fullness_n above_o measure_n above_o his_o fellow_n be_v in_o the_o man_n christ_n the_o law_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o overtake_v the_o run_v over_o well_o he_o take_v whole_a night_n to_o prayer_n and_o for_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n he_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o sleep_v or_o eat_v if_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n in_o jeremiah_n bowel_n what_o wonder_v then_o prophesy_v flame_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o confess_v he_o be_v weary_a with_o forbear_v jer._n 20._o and_o god_n obtain_v his_o holy_a end_n the_o people_n be_v warn_v of_o their_o sin_n when_o micah_n say_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o empty_a prophet_n micah_n 3._o 6._o but_o true_o i_o be_o full_a of_o power_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o judgement_n and_o of_o might_n and_o that_o fullness_n fetch_v influence_n from_o heaven_n to_o declare_v unto_o jacob_n his_o transgression_n and_o to_o israel_n his_o sin_n this_o condemn_v the_o cold_a indifferent_a and_o dead_a action_n of_o many_o who_o be_v far_o from_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o heart_n or_o soul_n which_o say_v some_o duty_n be_v soul-less_a action_n and_o action_n dead_a without_o heart_n and_o soul_n isaiah_n will_v have_v we_o producere_fw-la if_o we_o fast_o aright_o to_o give_v bread_n and_o not_o that_o only_a isa_n 58._o 10._o but_o to_o draw_v out_o or_o vomit_v out_o so_o the_o word_n the_o soul_n to_o the_o hungry_a there_o be_v often_o great_a scarcity_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o our_o action_n every_o act_n in_o god_n way_n be_v a_o act_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o a_o dumb_a and_o dead_a action_n when_o shall_v we_o lay_v the_o lord_n glory_n to_o heart_n and_o do_v thing_n from_o the_o soul_n ah_o prayer_n without_o a_o soul_n what_o influence_n of_o grace_n be_v here_o hear_v and_o no_o soul-hearing_a 2._o there_o be_v a_o wideness_n and_o a_o all-ness_a in_o regard_n of_o wisdom_n solomon_n have_v wisdom_n and_o largeness_n of_o heart_n as_o the_o sand_n that_o be_v on_o the_o seashore_n 1_o king_n 4._o 29._o so_o paul_n col._n 1._o 9_o we_o cease_v not_o to_o pray_v that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n eph._n 1._o 8._o christ_n have_v abound_v overflow_v to_o we_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n here_o be_v wideness_n of_o heart_n 2._o and_o solomon_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o none_o can_v number_v a_o shadow_n of_o a_o shadow_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n col._n 2._o 3._o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o therefore_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a up_o and_o down_o sow_v good_a deed_n to_o the_o world_n act_v 10._o 38._o who_o god_n anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n here_o be_v wideness_n of_o heart_n and_o abundance_n of_o influence_n and_o act_v of_o good_a night_n and_o day_n 3._o the_o wisdom_n of_o angel_n be_v large_a hence_o that_o wise_a as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n in_o their_o affection_n teach_v we_o that_o wideness_n of_o heart_n be_v out_v in_o continual_a act_n one_o and_o so_o in_o multiply_v breathe_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n do_v not_o walk_v and_o run_v only_o but_o fly_v with_o wing_n cheerful_o to_o do_v the_o lord_n will_v and_o what_o influence_n must_v be_v there_o when_o each_o have_a six_o wing_n they_o cease_v not_o night_n nor_o day_n to_o cry_v one_o to_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v fill_v with_o his_o glory_n rev._n 48._o isa_n 6._o 3._o 4._o the_o glorify_a see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n that_o be_v wideness_n of_o heart_n and_o they_o serve_v he_o night_n and_o day_n and_o weary_a not_o rev._n 14._o 2_o 3_o 4._o rev._n 7._o 9_o 5._o the_o more_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n see_v of_o god_n the_o more_o the_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o warn_v every_o man_n col._n 1._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o enlargement_n of_o heart_n in_o love_a christ_n and_o in_o the_o experimental_a know_v and_o feel_v thereof_o and_o in_o godly_a fear_n and_o joy_n eph._n 4._o 19_o paul_n pray_v that_o the_o ephesian_n may_v comprehend_v the_o love_n in_o all_o the_o dimension_n of_o it_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v not_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o you_o but_o be_v fill_v 2._o with_o fullness_n that_o be_v a_o wide_a fill_n 3._o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v yet_o wide_o 4._o with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n and_o then_o follow_v influence_n above_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a v_o 20._o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o of_o the_o latter_a isa_n 60._o 5._o when_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o church_n thou_o shall_v see_v and_o flow_v together_o thy_o heart_n shall_v fear_v and_o be_v enlarge_v and_o hence_o wideness_n of_o heart_n in_o act_v the_o church_n shall_v willing_o receive_v they_o and_o with_o joy_n also_o and_o hold_v open_a their_o gate_n night_n and_o day_n v_o 11._o and_o influence_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n shall_v so_o be_v rain_v on_o the_o church_n that_o her_o sun_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v down_o nor_o her_o moon_n withdraw_v itself_o v_o 20._o all_o her_o people_n shall_v be_v righteous_a 21._o a_o little_a one_o shall_v become_v a_o thousand_o and_o a_o small_a one_o a_o strong_a nation_n nor_o shall_v they_o be_v weary_a in_o run_v psal_n 92._o 14._o they_o shall_v still_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o old_a age_n they_o shall_v be_v fat_a and_o flourish_a the_o oil_n burn_v and_o the_o oil_n grow_v for_o isa_n 40._o 31._o they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a a_o glimmer_a of_o news_n come_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o john_n and_o peter_n try_v their_o speed_n who_o shall_v be_v first_o at_o the_o grave_n and_o magdalen_n outrun_v
a_o manner_n legal_a the_o father_n make_v he_o we_o by_o free_a gift_n the_o withdraw_a of_o influence_n 2._o the_o shine_a and_o smile_v 3._o the_o suspending_a of_o influence_n needful_a for_o the_o act_n of_o feeling_n be_v physical_a and_o real_a the_o lord_n outward_a dispensation_n make_v no_o change_n of_o 1._o covenant-interest_n the_o covenant_n be_v eternal_a the_o lord_n absence_n from_o his_o own_o be_v not_o eternal_a nor_o be_v there_o change_v in_o relation_n of_o interest_n no_o distance_n of_o mile_n no_o frown_a or_o hide_v of_o his_o face_n make_v christ_n leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o husband_n a_o head_n a_o ransom-payer_n a_o father_n 2._o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o right_n and_o on_o propriety_n when_o the_o heir_n possession_n be_v suspend_v and_o a_o outlawed_a heir_n here_o be_v a_o heir_n the_o use_n of_o the_o breathe_n and_o influence_n be_v remove_v the_o mill_n stand_v and_o grind_v not_o the_o ground_n be_v plough_v yet_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o heritor_n of_o mill_n and_o land_n remain_v hang_v not_o your_o right_n writ_n and_o charter_n upon_o your_o sense_n or_o upon_o the_o up_n and_o down_n of_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n nor_o do_v a_o believer_n heaven_n stand_v in_o the_o particular_a out-letting_n of_o the_o lord_n free_a grace_n or_o his_o withdrawing_n though_o the_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n any_o have_v the_o more_o do_v their_o spiritual_a life_n and_o be_v depend_v upon_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n as_o all_o thing_n that_o grow_v and_o have_v life_n depend_v upon_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o heaven_n tree_n and_o plant_n grace_n and_o flower_n and_o herb_n suffer_v a_o sort_n of_o death_n by_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o they_o and_o they_o begin_v to_o live_v again_o when_o in_o the_o spring_n the_o sun_n move_v near_o towards_o they_o so_o be_v the_o out-going_n and_o gracious_a influence_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o the_o renew_a one_o in_o who_o be_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n keep_v in_o be_v his_o own_o life_n and_o can_v but_o keep_v it_o in_o be_v and_o operation_n rom._n 8._o 10._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n v_o 11._o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o see_v both_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n be_v keep_v in_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v spiritual_a in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v restore_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 2._o deserted_n soul_n under_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v will_v neither_o cast_v away_o their_o confidence_n nor_o be_v too_o secure_o comfort_v when_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o former_a the_o right_a in_o christ_n be_v entire_a 2._o desert_v the_o bargain_n of_o redemption_n christ_n act_n of_o buy_v and_o die_v and_o pay_v a_o price_n for_o his_o own_o 3._o the_o care_n of_o the_o trust_n and_o charge_n of_o redeem_a soul_n commit_v to_o christ_n 4._o the_o act_n of_o atonement_n make_v by_o christ_n accept_v by_o god_n by_o which_o justice_n and_o the_o law_n stand_v full_o satisfy_v be_v all_o whole_a and_o untouched_a under_o desertion_n for_o our_o obedience_n be_v neither_o in_o whole_a nor_o in_o part_n neither_o in_o toto_fw-la nor_o in_fw-la tanto_fw-la any_o penny_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o law_n but_o pay_v upon_o another_o account_n all_o these_o 4._o stand_v entire_a and_o the_o land_n and_o shore_n sail_v not_o and_o move_v not_o though_o the_o green_a sailer_n judge_v so_o because_o he_o and_o the_o vessel_n be_v in_o sail_n 2._o nor_o be_v it_o safe_a to_o sleep_v and_o lie_v and_o be_v secure_a when_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o flow_n withdraws_a it_o speak_v some_o outcast_n or_o out-lawry_a and_o the_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v quiet_a when_o he_o know_v the_o father_n be_v displease_v nor_o will_v minister_n heal_v they_o with_o all_o gospel_n and_o honey_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o law_n for_o what_o cure_v help_v the_o disease_n and_o the_o first_o fever_n the_o same_o be_v good_a some_o way_n for_o the_o second_o fever_n and_o recidivation_n i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n as_o cant._n 2._o greek_n wound_v of_o love_n the_o hebrew_n word_n import_v weakness_n judg._n 16._o 11._o if_o they_o bind_v i_o with_o rope_n i_o shall_v be_v weak_a as_o another_o man_n hence_o it_o imply_v languish_a pain_n imply_v through_o want_n of_o the_o feel_n and_o enjoy_v of_o christ_n presence_n cant._n 2._o 5._o cant._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o cant._n 3._o 6_o 8._o 2._o it_o imply_v sickness_n and_o weaken_n of_o the_o person_n as_o in_o amnons_n love_n to_o his_o sister_n tamar_n 2_o sam._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o it_o come_v from_o apprehend_v wrath_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n psal_n 90._o 8._o psal_n 32._o 3_o 4._o psal_n 6._o 1._o psal_n 38._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n dan._n 9_o 11._o rom._n 7._o 24._o isa_n 33._o 24._o job_n 13._o 24._o psal_n 77._o 7_o 8._o psal_n 88_o psal_n 80._o 7_o 19_o 3._o it_o import_v the_o feel_n of_o that_o pain_n the_o second_o act_n of_o sickness_n matth._n 9_o 12._o as_o to_o the_o pain_n through_o want_n of_o feeling_n and_o enjoy_v god_n 1._o two_o thing_n be_v here_o 1._o the_o want_n of_o the_o life_n though_o the_o believer_n be_v still_o love_v choose_a redeem_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n but_o the_o lord_n who_o can_v put_v a_o checklock_a and_o a_o iron_n bar_v on_o all_o our_o comfort_n withdraw_v and_o let_v the_o spouse_n swoon_n and_o stay_v not_o the_o heart_n with_o flagon_n of_o wine_n and_o apple_n that_o be_v with_o the_o effectual_a apply_v of_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n by_o which_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v or_o strengthen_v jam._n 5._o 8._o rom._n 1._o 11._o and_o by_o which_o we_o stay_v and_o rest_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 32._o 6_o 7_o 8._o act_n 14._o 21_o 22._o 2._o there_o be_v here_o suspending_a and_o the_o want_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o other_o want_n now_o the_o lord_n have_v holy_a and_o necessary_a reason_n why_o he_o suspend_v influence_n to_o the_o feel_n and_o knowledge_n of_o these_o rich_a comfort_n 1._o his_o holy_a sovereignty_n now_o sovereignty_n never_o act_v separate_v from_o infinite_a wisdom_n when_o it_o be_v most_o abstract_a from_o the_o object_n as_o in_o make_v a_o world_n or_o not_o create_v any_o thing_n in_o ordain_v of_o the_o same_o lump_n some_o to_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o some_o of_o dishonour_n there_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o object_n but_o never_o a_o reason_n concludent_fw-la or_o so_o objective_o bind_v and_o limit_v the_o lord_n but_o the_o contradicent_fw-la to_o wit_n no_o create_a world_n no_o ordain_v of_o some_o to_o honour_n and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v shall_v be_v as_o good_a as_o we_o see_v in_o thousand_o and_o million_o of_o possible_a world_n of_o other_o man_n other_o angel_n and_o other_o creature_n which_o he_o can_v create_v 2._o infinite_a wisdom_n judge_n it_o fit_a that_o old_a jacob_n weep_v and_o be_v not_o comfort_v that_o joseph_n be_v sell_v into_o egypt_n then_o be_v a_o rejoice_v free_a patriarch_n at_o home_n that_o the_o man_n christ_n lie_v before_o he_o with_o tear_n and_o strong_a cry_n then_o that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o 3._o to_o infinite_a wisdom_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o a_o creature_n and_o a_o sinful_a creature_n can_v so_o measure_v out_o sense_n and_o comfort_n as_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n as_o it_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o house_n servant_n child_n stranger_n shall_v be_v their_o own_o steward_n of_o the_o bread_n wine_n and_o dainty_n of_o the_o house_n spice_n ointment_n myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cassia_n as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o wise_a and_o faithful_a servant_n over_o the_o family_n that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o hand_n over_o head_n run_v not_o to_o the_o heap_n god_n therefore_o be_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v adore_v in_o his_o wisdom_n as_o much_o in_o withdraw_a influence_n of_o sense_n and_o comfort_n as_o in_o bestow_v they_o judge_v if_o all_o the_o fatherless_a infant_n and_o pupil_n and_o minor_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v father_n and_o tutor_n to_o themselves_o how_o will_v it_o be_v with_o their_o inheritance_n if_o all_o the_o sick_a on_o earth_n be_v their_o own_o only_a physician_n whether_o old_a or_o
shall_v tread_v in_o my_o court_n in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n that_o you_o do_v so_o christ_n rebuke_n the_o pharisee_n pray_v and_o almsgiving_n with_o the_o blow_n of_o a_o trumpet_n in_o so_o do_v and_o show_v they_o they_o have_v no_o reward_n for_o such_o work_n matth._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n promise_v to_o such_o work_n 3._o hypocrite_n as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o do_v do_v counterwork_n their_o own_o work_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o duty_n command_v vainglory_n hypocrisie-like_a poison_n and_o death_n in_o the_o pot_n pollute_v the_o action_n as_o ink_n and_o mire_n vitiate_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n be_v mix_v therewith_o better_a it_o be_v comparative_a to_o do_v something_o of_o the_o bulk_n of_o the_o duty_n then_o whole_o to_o omit_v it_o and_o do_v nothing_o less_o or_o more_o 2._o ass_n both_o all_o the_o good_a action_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o totae_fw-la actio_fw-la &_o totum_fw-la actionis_fw-la fall_v under_o the_o command_n of_o god_n he_o who_o command_v we_o to_o hear_v in_o faith_n and_o read_v with_o believe_v command_v we_o also_o to_o walk_v and_o journey_n to_o the_o place_n of_o hear_v and_o command_v we_o to_o incline_v our_o bodily_a ear_n to_o give_v attention_n of_o mind_n to_o the_o word_n as_o we_o hear_v a_o moral_a oration_n without_o wander_v of_o heart_n though_o in_o these_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n consider_v hear_v diligent_o incline_v your_o ear_n lay_v to_o your_o heart_n what_o be_v speak_v god_n lay_v the_o obligation_n of_o a_o divine_a command_n on_o we_o to_o the_o physical_a act_n of_o walk_v to_o the_o place_n of_o liberal_a hear_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n and_o a_o tie_n to_o far_o more_o even_o to_o do_v the_o act_n with_o all_o the_o spiritual_a circumstance_n he_o who_o command_v his_o servant_n to_o go_v to_o such_o a_o city_n forty_o mile_n distant_a he_o command_v he_o to_o go_v ten_o mile_n of_o these_o forty_o mile_n also_o and_o while_o the_o servant_n be_v move_v ten_o mile_n towards_o the_o city_n he_o give_v obedience_n in_o part_n pro_fw-la tanto_fw-la and_o in_o so_o far_o to_o his_o master_n command_n hence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o give_v of_o alm_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n be_v near_a in_o nature_n to_o the_o give_v of_o alm_n in_o a_o spiritual_a gospel-way_n than_o not_o give_v of_o alm_n at_o all_o but_o a_o close_n of_o both_o bowel_n and_o hand_n to_o the_o starve_a and_o famish_v of_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o other_o question_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v 1._o whether_o grace_n be_v above_o the_o desire_n of_o nature_n answ_n nature_n have_v no_o power_n of_o get_v supernatural_a gift_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n but_o nature_n have_v a_o capacity_n not_o such_o a_o actual_a desire_n which_o suppose_v use_v of_o reason_n and_o discourse_n to_o supernatural_a happiness_n grace_n a_o capacity_n be_v a_o inclination_n to_o that_o which_o may_v perfect_v it_o so_o man_n intend_v or_o incline_v towards_o god_n and_o be_v unquiet_a while_o he_o find_v he_o but_o it_o be_v to_o abuse_v all_o grammar_n to_o call_v a_o natural_a capacity_n a_o inbred_a appetite_n and_o natural_a desire_n 2._o nature_n whether_o grace_n be_v above_o the_o disposition_n of_o nature_n answ_n this_o receive_v the_o same_o answer_n almost_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2._o can_v consist_v with_o a_o sweet_a disposition_n of_o nature_n to_o get_v grace_n the_o same_o wine_n can_v be_v both_o sweet_a and_o sour_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o sweetness_n in_o sour_a and_o bitter_a or_o unrenewed_a nature_n 3._o prayer_n whether_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v above_o the_o impetration_n purchase_n and_o prayer_n of_o nature_n answ_n the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o of_o no_o prayer_n by_o nature_n help_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n intercede_v in_o the_o saint_n rom._n 8._o nor_o of_o any_o purchase_n of_o grace_n that_o nature_n can_v make_v grace_n prevene_v nature_n but_o nature_n prevene_v not_o grace_n 4._o merit_n whether_o grace_n be_v above_o nature_n merit_n answ_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o say_v that_o nature_n can_v of_o condignity_n merit_n grace_n so_o as_o god_n shall_v be_v unjust_a if_o he_o deny_v grace_n to_o nature_n where_o be_v that_o write_v and_o do_v not_o this_o make_v man_n and_o nature_n to_o make_v god_n a_o debtor_n as_o for_o the_o other_o merit_n of_o congruity_n if_o grace_n be_v not_o above_o this_o merit_n we_o shall_v teach_v that_o nature_n may_v so_o far_o act_v as_o to_o make_v god_n a_o debtor_n to_o the_o man_n act_v as_o god_n shall_v fail_v against_o decency_n good_a manner_n courtesy_n if_o he_o shall_v deny_v save_v grace_n to_o seneca_n cicero_n aristides_n and_o such_o 5._o act_v whether_o to_o the_o man_n who_o prepare_v himself_o by_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n to_o receive_v grace_n any_o supernatural_a grace_n be_v necessary_o due_a martinez_n de_fw-fr ripaldo_n say_v this_o opinion_n can_v be_v defend_v sine_fw-la scrupulo_fw-la without_o some_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n but_o a_o opinion_n may_v be_v true_a and_o yet_o by_o some_o weak_a conscience_n can_v be_v defend_v without_o some_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n but_o it_o be_v the_o bottom_n and_o marrow_n of_o pelagianism_n as_o any_o verse_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o augustine_n hieronymus_n fulgentius_n their_o work_n know_v 6._o whether_o the_o lord_n do_v infallible_o tie_v grace_n to_o work_n do_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n not_o as_o to_o a_o disposition_n or_o merit_n condition_n but_o as_o to_o a_o condition_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n say_v martinez_n or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o pur-chase_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o alvarez_n lib._n respon_n ascribe_v to_o divers_a schoolman_n and_o jesuit_n which_o condition_n be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o help_a grace_n this_o have_v no_o shadow_n of_o ground_n in_o scripture_n 6._o whether_o gabr._n vasquez_n 1._o part_n disp_n 91._o q._n 1._o 14._o do_v upon_o good_a ground_n defend_v that_o rot_a opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n whether_o god_n do_v confer_v such_o a_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v necessarium_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o justificationem_fw-la necessary_a and_o sufficient_a to_o say_v and_o justification_n to_o the_o man_n who_o do_v what_o he_o can_v ex_fw-la viribus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la naturalis_fw-la by_o the_o help_n of_o natural_a grace_n this_o also_o destroy_v itself_o q._n can_v 7._o whether_o or_o not_o god_n use_v to_o give_v sufficient_a grace_n or_o not_o to_o deny_v sufficient_a grace_n and_o other_o more_o abundant_a help_n of_o grace_n to_o he_o who_o do_v what_o he_o can_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n intrinsical_o supernatural_a this_o be_v not_o better_a than_o the_o rest_n for_o it_o suppose_v that_o freewill_n dispose_v absolute_o of_o and_o determine_v this_o grace_n and_o yearn_v by_o its_o endeavour_n faith_n and_o justification_n no_o man_n ever_o yet_o do_v what_o he_o can_v q._n 8._o whether_o martinez_n de_fw-fr ripalda_n tom._n 1._o de_fw-la enter_fw-la supernaturali_fw-la lib._n 1._o disp_n 20._o sect_n 3._o sect_n 4._o sect_n 5._o say_v right_a that_o god_n do_v so_o ever_o confer_v help_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n to_o all_o man_n as_o he_o stand_v and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n rev._n 3._o 20._o and_o it_o be_v in_o man_n freewill_n be_v they_o jew_n christian_n or_o pagan_n to_o open_v and_o believe_v but_o grace_n ex_fw-la lege_fw-la providentiae_fw-la supernaturalis_fw-la est_fw-la necessaria_fw-la be_v necessary_a to_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o freewill_n hence_o these_o assertion_n 1._o assert_v this_o rot_a principle_n of_o the_o schoolman_n that_o to_o the_o man_n in_o nature_n who_o do_v what_o he_o can_v either_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o some_o grace_n which_o be_v sufficient_a universal_a and_o common_a to_o all_o man_n but_o yet_o determine_v not_o the_o will_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o its_o own_o indifferency_n to_o will_n or_o will_v god_n deny_v not_o save_v grace_n for_o conversion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v 1._o because_o the_o place_n which_o speak_v of_o our_o natural_a inability_n prove_v the_o contrary_n now_o if_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v know_v nor_o discern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n china_n but_o judge_n they_o foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 13_o 14._o if_o his_o wisdom_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o be_v neither_o subject_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v rom._n 8._o 7._o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v he_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o
call_n and_o what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v eph._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o if_o as_o touch_v the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n he_o be_v wicked_a in_o all_o the_o frame_n and_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n gen._n 6._o 5._o gen._n 8_o 21._o jer._n 17._o 9_o ezech._n 36._o 26._o ezech._n 11._o 19_o 20._o and_o that_o he_o can_v believe_v or_o come_v to_o christ_n mediate_o or_o immediate_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n john_n 6._o 65._o phil._n 1._o 29._o 1._o act._n 5._o 31._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o and_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o joh._n 6._o 44_o 45._o eph._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o tit._n 3._o 3_o why_o shall_v the_o master_n of_o general_a grace_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v in_o the_o world_n joh._n 1._o 9_o for_o man_n enlighten_v by_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n be_v no_o more_o blind_a than_o see_v man_n and_o because_o this_o be_v actual_a illumination_n give_v we_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o brasilian_n indian_n and_o other_o gentile_n be_v actual_o illuminate_v by_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n even_o from_o the_o womb_n if_o from_o the_o womb_n gratiae_fw-la when_o be_v that_o true_a eph._n 5._o 8._o sometime_o you_o be_v darkness_n but_o now_o you_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n for_o such_o as_o be_v actual_o illuminate_v by_o christ_n be_v never_o darken_v for_o the_o actual_a illumination_n denominate_v man_n as_o true_o as_o the_o morning_n light_n name_v the_o air_n lightsome_a and_o when_o do_v the_o ephesian_n and_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o if_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v in_o this_o mountain_n the_o face_n of_o the_o cover_v cast_v over_o all_o people_n and_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n isa_n 25._o 7._o then_o there_o be_v such_o a_o cover_n and_o vail_n over_o all_o face_n and_o if_o people_n be_v blind_a in_o darkness_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n act_v 26._o 18._o until_o the_o preach_v gospel_n open_v their_o eye_n if_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n do_v actual_o illuminate_v the_o brasilian_n indian_n turk_n those_o of_o china_n who_o never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o question_n 2._o if_o christ_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o brasilian_n indian_n and_o knock_v and_o they_o have_v power_n of_o freewill_n to_o open_v as_o martinez_n say_v and_o the_o lord_n every_o moment_n knock_v and_o awaken_v up_o the_o will_n by_o moral_a suasion_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o pelagian_a grace_n by_o inspiration_n which_o add_v no_o new_a strength_n to_o the_o will_n then_o be_v there_o here_o a_o market_n for_o the_o buy_n of_o influence_n of_o save_a grace_n how_o come_v it_o that_o never_o man_n in_o brasilia_n india_n be_v ever_o convert_v to_o christ_n and_o profess_a christ_n the_o scripture_n which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o name_n under_o heaven_n by_o which_o man_n be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act._n 4._o 12._o be_v here_o silent_a all_o story_n of_o human_a writer_n be_v silent_a 3._o the_o place_n rev._n 3._o 20._o be_v mean_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o laodicea_n v_o 14._o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o amen_o etc._n etc._n 18._o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o fine_a gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n do_v ever_o christ_n by_o john_n or_o any_o other_o apostle_n or_o pastor_n write_v gospel_n and_o command_n faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o brasilia_n india_n and_o those_o who_o never_o hear_v any_o such_o gospel-counsel_n to_o buy_v fine_a gold_n and_o white_a raiment_n and_o eyesalve_n from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o also_o the_o jesuit_n with_o the_o same_o breath_n name_v this_o convert_n and_o save_v gospel_n grace_n for_o he_o cite_v that_o of_o john_n 15._o ghost_n without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o the_o other_o text_n hereafter_o which_o our_o saviour_n clear_o expones_fw-la to_o be_v grow_v in_o christ_n as_o branch_n in_o the_o vinetree_n by_o faith_n draw_v life_n from_o christ_n v_o 4._o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_v you_o abide_v in_o i_o 5._o i_o be_o the_o vine_n 8._o for_o without_o i_o the_o true_a vine_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o you_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o save_a fruit_n now_o the_o bastard-grace_n which_o the_o jesuit_n will_v have_v to_o be_v save_v and_o christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n be_v nothing_o but_o cogitationes_fw-la &_o affectiones_fw-la naturales_fw-la honesti_fw-la and_o i_o shall_v glad_o know_v if_o christ_n meaning_n john_n 15._o 5._o without_o i_o you_o brasilian_n and_o indian_n and_o except_v by_o faith_n you_o abide_v in_o i_o as_o branch_n in_o the_o vinetree_n you_o exercise_v no_o act_n of_o desire_v or_o think_v on_o a_o honest_a object_n nor_o can_v you_o do_v what_o be_v in_o you_o to_o attain_v to_o natural_a thought_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n must_v the_o jesuit_n have_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o brasilian_n and_o indian_n o_o you_o brasilian_n work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2._o in_o all_o honest_a natural_a thought_n and_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 6._o god_n be_v in_o you_o work_v all_o in_o all_o that_o be_v v_o 11._o all_o these_o work_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v to_o you_o brasilian_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n the_o gift_n of_o heal_a the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n as_o v_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n heb._n 13._o 20_o 21._o make_v you_o brasilian_n perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n work_v that_o which_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n if_o this_o be_v not_o abuse_v of_o scripture_n what_o be_v it_o for_o he_o cite_v these_o scripture_n so_o prov._n 1_o wisdom_n cry_v without_o she_o utter_v her_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n christ_n est_fw-la the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n never_o proclaim_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v so_o many_o gospel-promise_n annex_v to_o it_o to_o the_o stupid_a brasilian_n read_v prov._n c._n 2._o c._n 3._o c._n 4._o c._n 8._o and_o the_o manifestation_n that_o god_n make_v to_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 1._o be_v a_o natural_a not_o a_o gospel_n manifestation_n but_o i_o can_v stay_v see_v the_o author_n on_o the_o margin_n 3._o he_o who_o love_v person_n and_o hate_v they_o ever_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o do_v good_a or_o ill_a and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o these_o same_o by_o soften_a and_o harden_v their_o heart_n not_o because_o they_o run_v or_o run_v not_o or_o will_v or_o will_v not_o but_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v then_o there_o be_v no_o purchase_n by_o our_o endeavour_n of_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n 4._o all_o gospel-promise_n and_o all_o gospel-threatning_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o the_o gospel-commandment_n for_o a_o unwritten_a law_n and_o gospel_n bind_v not_o we_o but_o neither_o in_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n be_v there_o such_o a_o promise_n the_o nation_n and_o the_o person_n that_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o preach_v gospel_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o threaten_a that_o the_o nation_n or_o person_n that_o commit_v such_o sin_n and_o omit_v such_o duty_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o want_n of_o the_o preach_v gospel_n for_o ever_o and_o with_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n only_o the_o latter_a suffer_v a_o exception_n in_o person_n that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o of_o nation_n that_o sin_n and_o that_o before_o they_o hear_v the_o gospel_n we_o read_v not_o it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o great_a sin_n may_v be_v remove_v zech._n 11._o 5_o 6_o 8_o 9_o v_o 12_o 13_o 14._o amos_n 8._o 4_o 5_o 6._o v_o 11_o 12._o matth._n 21._o 33_o 34_o 35_o 41_o 42_o 43._o act_n 13._o 44_o 45_o 46_o 47._o
peace_n between_o god_n and_o you_o you_o be_v all_o of_o you_o old_a and_o young_a buy_v with_o a_o price_n ransom_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o your_o sin_n and_o do_v now_o begin_v upon_o a_o new_a score_n god_n have_v express_v the_o great_a love_n imaginable_a he_o have_v redeem_v you_o his_o enemy_n this_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n be_v never_o tell_v they_o for_o then_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v find_v all_o the_o pagan_n a_o church_n buy_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o reality_n of_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o society_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o such_o glad_a news_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o choose_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o never_o to_o brasilian_n paul_n preach_v at_o athens_n act_v 17._o creation_n not_o one_o word_n of_o redemption_n as_o also_o aristotle_n plato_n and_o other_o shall_v beget_v over_o again_o to_o god_n creator_n all_o their_o disciple_n who_o they_o find_v rude_a and_o ignorant_a and_o infuse_v by_o moral_a suasion_n and_o teach_v a_o new_a life_n of_o learning_n and_o all_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a man_n before_o they_o be_v teach_v methaphysick_n mathematics_n shall_v be_v dead_a in_o ignorance_n enemy_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o knowledge_n and_o philosophy_n and_o the_o same_o ground_n shall_v make_v minister_n suppose_v there_o be_v no_o learning_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o father_n in_o draw_v of_o man_n to_o christ_n by_o that_o omnipotency_n which_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o create_v the_o world_n john_n 6._o 44_o 45._o ephes_n 1._o 17_o 18._o 19_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o as_o true_a real_a father_n of_o the_o new-birth_n by_o only_a the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o aristotle_n and_o plato_n be_v father_n to_o beget_v philosophy_n in_o man_n now_o for_o any_o remedying_a gospel-promise_n that_o be_v make_v to_o brasilian_n to_o purchase_v by_o way_n of_o merit_n we_o shall_v believe_v it_o when_o mr._n baxter_n shall_v prove_v that_o to_o indian_n and_o brasilian_n who_o live_v and_o die_v without_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o least_o notice_n or_o rumour_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o merit_a grace_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 2._o that_o christ_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n have_v make_v peace_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o brasilian_n who_o so_o live_v and_o die_v without_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o their_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n and_o bear_v their_o fin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o brasilian_n be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n brasilian_n be_v heal_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o that_o christ_n suffer_v for_o brasilian_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o that_o christ_n buy_v brasilian_n from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n with_o his_o blood_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o wild_a indian_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2._o 14._o and_o who_o so_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o general_a dubious_a and_o conditional_a intention_n in_o the_o father_n give_v his_o son_n to_o death_n and_o of_o the_o son_n giving_z himself_o to_o death_n for_o all_o these_o poor_a savage_n to_o who_o he_o will_v never_o send_v the_o air_n of_o a_o rumour_n that_o he_o so_o love_v they_o and_o of_o a_o special_a intention_n go_v along_o with_o the_o free_a decree_n of_o election_n to_o glory_n that_o so_o many_o only_o shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n be_v redeem_v from_o all_o iniquity_n be_v hold_v to_o prove_v two_o such_o redemption_n two_o such_o love_n of_o christ_n die_v two_o such_o intention_n and_o decree_n two_o such_o providence_n one_o special_a redemption_n one_o special_a great_a love_n one_o special_a intention_n one_o fatherly_a providence_n indeed_o towards_o the_o elect_a we_o find_v john_n 10._o 10_o 11._o john_n 3._o 16._o john_n 11._o 51_o 52._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o rev._n 1._o 5_o 6._o rev._n 5._o 9_o 10._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o tit._n 1._o 14._o gal._n 1._o 4._o john_n 15._o 13._o rom._n 8._o 32_o 33._o isa_n 53._o 4_o 5_o 6._o rev._n 14._o 4._o all_o which_o place_n make_v the_o redeem_v to_o be_v love_v with_o the_o great_a love_n sanctify_a buy_v from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n redeem_v from_o among_o man_n make_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n deliver_v from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n redeem_v from_o all_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n we_o leave_v the_o other_o general_n dubious_a love_n intention_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o brasilian_n to_o our_o adversary_n to_o be_v make_v out_o by_o scripture_n and_o q._n what_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n meritorious_a blood_n if_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o if_o it_o put_v the_o nature_n and_o free_a will_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o a_o better_a condition_n and_o if_o his_o merit_n restore_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n into_o a_o more_o firm_a and_o excellent_a condition_n than_o we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o what_o heal_v of_o nature_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v make_v to_o the_o savage_n who_o eat_v man_n as_o we_o do_v beeu_n kill_v their_o age_a father_n use_v wife_n promiscuous_o and_o never_o hear_v one_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n chap._n xiiii_o the_o law_n discover_v the_o disease_n but_o heal_v it_o not_o 2._o how_o nature_n begin_v and_o the_o spirit_n act_n 3._o we_o not_o god_n in_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n must_v be_v the_o culpable_a cause_n of_o non_fw-la conversion_n 4._o some_o truth_n we_o must_v first_o physical_o hear_v and_o consider_v before_o we_o believe_v knowledge_n or_o the_o command_a law_n strengthen_v the_o wicked_a desire_n by_o forbid_v it_o a_o strong_a stream_n run_v with_o more_o strength_n that_o a_o dike_a of_o stone_n and_o clay_n stand_v in_o its_o way_n i_o know_v not_o say_v augustine_n epist_n contra_fw-la hilarium_fw-la 89_o etc._n etc._n the_o spir_n &_o light_v 4._o how_o that_o which_o be_v desire_v become_v more_o pleasant_a because_o it_o be_v forbid_v nescio_fw-la quo_fw-la enim_fw-la modo_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quod_fw-la concupiscitur_fw-la not_o fit_a jucundius_fw-la dum_fw-la vetatur_fw-la the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n or_o bare_a knowledge_n meet_v with_o unrenewed_a nature_n and_o then_o a_o severe_a master_n and_o a_o froward_a servant_n make_v no_o work_n betwixt_o they_o the_o law_n come_v in_o that_o sin_n may_v abound_v rom._n 5._o jubet_fw-la lex_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la juvat_fw-la docet_fw-la morbum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la sanat_fw-la imo_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sanatur_fw-la augetur_fw-la ut_fw-la attentius_fw-la &_o sollicitius_fw-la gratiae_fw-la medicina_fw-la quaeratur_fw-la the_o law_n command_v but_o it_o help_v not_o it_o teach_v the_o disease_n to_o be_v there_o but_o heal_v it_o not_o there_o be_v two_o extremity_n here_o we_o love_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n mean_n the_o barbarous_a opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la the_o literal_a deed_n do_v in_o pray_v the_o charm_n of_o the_o external_a work_n be_v by_o hand_n if_o god_n sell_v not_o the_o blessing_n yet_o i_o have_v blow_v word_n of_o pray_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o tell_v down_o the_o price_n it_o be_v heavenly_a wisdom_n to_o go_v about_o pray_v and_o other_o mean_v not_o as_o act_n of_o trade_n for_o our_o nigh_a end_n but_o as_o act_n of_o serve_v and_o glorify_v of_o god_n though_o no_o thing_n shall_v redound_v to_o we_o but_o we_o use_v pray_v and_o hear_v as_o a_o man_n do_v his_o horse_n or_o his_o ship_n all_o for_o self-use_a and_o self-end_n ah_o can_v the_o man_n charm_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o bare_a word_n when_o scarce_o the_o literal_a attention_n go_v along_o and_o here_o our_o idolatrry_n say_v i_o buy_v and_o god_n will_v not_o sell_v i_o plough_n and_o god_n bind_v up_o the_o cloud_n the_o lord_n pay_v not_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o rich_a harvest_n act_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o plough_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n let_v ordinance_n read_v pray_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o bible_n sleep_v until_o the_o spirit_n blow_n and_o we_o forget_v it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n which_o work_v without_o the_o word_n and_o the_o testimony_n the_o tool_n of_o the_o father_n be_v this_o god_n spirit_n or_o a_o delusion_n plough_v not_o sow_v not_o until_o it_o be_v first_o harvest_n blow_v not_o at_o the_o fire_n until_o it_o first_o flame_n bold_o pray_v not_o until_o the_o spirit_n breath_n strong_o but_o first_o give_v word_n i_o pray_v you_o to_o be_v a_o
lodging_n to_o the_o spirit_n to_o breath_n in_o let_v nature_n stir_v first_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n first_o bow_v the_o knee_n stretch_v out_o the_o hand_n shall_v the_o spirit_n from_o above_o first_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o first_o physical_o act_n upon_o the_o hand_n to_o lift_v they_o up_o nay_o nature_n begin_v in_o its_o order_n before_o the_o heat_n and_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v flame_v go_v not_o before_o smoke_v but_o contrary_o smoke_v lead_v the_o way_n to_o flame_a the_o flame_a of_o faith_n of_o love_n of_o pain_n desire_v in_o their_o spiritual_a vigour_n go_v not_o before_o stir_v of_o the_o lip_n and_o lift_v of_o the_o eye_n to_o heaven_n to_o pray_v that_o be_v no_o more_o true_a than_o refresh_v and_o cool_v of_o the_o heart_n go_v before_o eat_v and_o drink_v will_v you_o say_v i_o will_v not_o pray_v while_o first_o the_o spirit_n flame_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v while_o first_o i_o believe_v and_o i_o will_v not_o lay_v up_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o heart_n while_o first_o the_o heart_n burn_v in_o heat_n of_o love_n with_o the_o promise_n you_o than_o say_v i_o will_v not_o throw_v about_o the_o key_n until_o the_o door_n be_v first_o open_v i_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n until_o the_o lord_n give_v i_o faith_n whereas_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v that_o faith_n as_o the_o end_n come_v by_o hear_v as_o the_o mean_n lead_v to_o the_o end_n rom._n 10._o and_o gal._n 3._o you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n then_o of_o necessity_n our_o hear_n and_o lend_v attention_n to_o christ_n by_o the_o outer_a entry_n the_o ear_n must_v go_v before_o faith_n as_o the_o mean_a before_o the_o end_n whereas_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v as_o vital_a heat_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o run_v so_o it_o be_v true_a some_o inward_a burn_n and_o flaming_n of_o spirit_n begin_v like_o smoke_v before_o flame_v psal_n 39_o 1._o psal_n 45._o 1._o act_n 17._o and_o then_o follow_v spiritual_a act_n of_o praise_v preach_v pray_v in_o which_o case_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o fever_n and_o a_o inward_a boil_a of_o a_o pot_n that_o must_v run_v over_o or_o new_a wine_n that_o must_v break_v the_o vessel_n and_o force_n vent_v so_o that_o silence_n or_o no_o act_n must_v torment_v and_o pain_v the_o poor_a man_n but_o that_o be_v not_o ordinary_a for_o the_o set_a way_n be_v that_o we_o set_v to_o act_v and_o the_o spirit_n strike_v in_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o the_o believer_n be_v to_o blow_v and_o stir_v the_o fire_n under_o the_o ash_n as_o if_o he_o be_v seek_v the_o wind_n and_o must_v stir_v and_o dig_v some_o fire_n and_o warmness_n out_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o let_v the_o spirit_n blow_n and_o flame_n as_o he_o will_n if_o any_o say_v a_o prepare_n of_o the_o heart_n go_v well_o before_o act_v that_o be_v true_a also_o if_o any_o say_v god_n command_v not_o simple_a hear_n but_o hear_v mix_v with_o faith_n what_o ever_o truth_n be_v in_o that_o as_o hear_v without_o faith_n be_v sinful_a formality_n yet_o he_o command_v in_o a_o divine_a order_n that_o we_o shall_v hear_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v believe_v and_o the_o lord_n command_v not_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o we_o may_v hear_v as_o nature_n ordain_v not_o grow_v and_o nourish_v that_o the_o live_a creature_n may_v eat_v and_o sleep_v but_o by_o the_o contrary_a nature_n appoint_v eat_v and_o sleep_v that_o we_o may_v grow_v and_o be_v nourish_v if_o any_o say_v the_o lord_n command_v not_o hear_v as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n but_o save_v believe_v spiritual_a and_o humble_a tremble_a at_o the_o word_n and_o hear_v in_o faith_n and_o this_o he_o command_v to_o be_v do_v in_o believe_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o act_n in_o which_o he_o command_v hear_v it_o shall_v be_v deny_v that_o in_o the_o order_n of_o beget_v faith_n this_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o ever_o be_v on_o and_o the_o same_o act_n the_o lord_n preach_v to_o adam_n gen._n 3._o 15._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n adam_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n be_v first_o to_o hear_v and_o consider_v this_o first_o gospel-truth_n and_o then_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o receive_v it_o in_o faith_n he_o be_v a_o rational_a and_o moral_a agent_n in_o believe_v and_o be_v not_o oblige_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o hear_v and_o believe_v but_o as_o a_o rational_a agent_n he_o be_v first_o to_o hear_v and_o then_o to_o believe_v after_o consideration_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o hear_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o ear_n and_o mind_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o pagan_n at_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o must_v hear_v and_o literal_o consider_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o they_o believe_v as_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v command_v to_o believe_v to_o pray_v to_o read_v to_o praise_v sure_o we_o be_v to_o begin_v our_o duty_n of_o natural_a stir_v in_o these_o act_n though_o in_o another_o kind_n of_o cause_n god_n must_v first_o act_v we_o thereunto_o nor_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v stirâ—ing_v of_o we_o by_o omnipotent_a grace_n enjoin_v to_o we_o but_o we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o his_o draw_v that_o we_o may_v run_v but_o yet_o by_o order_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v to_o do_v our_o part_n first_o in_o our_o physical_a way_n before_o we_o feel_v the_o stir_n of_o divine_a influence_n obj._n he_o can_v pray_v he_o can_v believe_v and_o yet_o god_n command_v he_o to_o believe_v answ_n but_o he_o can_v as_o mr._n fenner_n say_v do_v not_o hinder_v if_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v only_o do_v hinder_v he_o he_o may_v excuse_v himself_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n lord_n thou_o know_v i_o do_v my_o best_a i_o will_v have_v be_v rule_v by_o thy_o word_n but_o i_o can_v not_o i_o will_v have_v be_v humble_v and_o reform_v better_a than_o i_o be_v but_o i_o can_v not_o non-conversion_n for_o the_o culpable_a only_o hinder_v cause_n be_v prov._n 1._o 29._o they_o hate_v knowledge_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o choose_v not_o they_o will_v none_o of_o my_o counsel_n they_o despise_v all_o my_o rebuke_n these_o four_o act_n of_o wicked_a will_n be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o only_a faulty_a cause_n of_o their_o non-conversion_n and_o their_o not_o harken_v to_o wisdom_n cry_v but_o if_o god_n have_v give_v efficacious_a grace_n which_o he_o out_o of_o his_o absolute_a liberty_n deny_v certain_o they_o will_v have_v be_v convert_v true_a and_o who_o deny_v that_o all_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learned_a of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o i_o john_n 6._o 45._o if_o all_o such_o come_v and_o none_o miscarry_v than_o thou_o will_v have_v come_v also_o to_o christ_n sure_o after_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o repent_v jer._n 31._o 19_o but_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o non-conversion_n physical_a and_o leave_v not_o the_o blame_n on_o the_o holy_a lord_n for_o the_o wicked_a will_n not_o yet_o remain_v and_o the_o conscience_n lay_v not_o the_o blame_n there_o non-conversion_n but_o love_v to_o have_v a_o physical_a bar_n of_o non-conversion_n to_o block_n up_o the_o way_n of_o moral_a non-conversion_n and_o four_o time_n subscribe_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o absence_n and_o want_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v save_v influence_n therefore_o except_o the_o unbeliever_n can_v say_v i_o have_v a_o desire_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la to_o abandon_v my_o lust_n and_o to_o believe_v only_o this_o hinder_v god_n refuse_v the_o sow_v of_o a_o gracious_a power_n in_o i_o to_o believe_v pray_v repent_v and_o as_o a_o austere_a master_n he_o reap_v and_o exact_v believe_v and_o pray_v from_o a_o man_n who_o do_v his_o best_a and_o all_o that_o in_o reason_n and_o justice_n can_v be_v crave_v of_o a_o man_n lay_v upon_o i_o threaten_n commandment_n punishment_n who_o be_o only_o fetter_v against_o my_o will_n from_o obey_v hence_o faithful_a mr._n fenner_n pag._n 8._o the_o moral_a and_o faulty_a reason_n why_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o repent_v and_o come_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o because_o they_o can_v though_o they_o can_v but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o his_o reason_n be_v 1._o the_o wicked_a think_v they_o have_v power_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o do_v according_a to_o their_o thought_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o hope_v to_o repent_v on_o their_o dead_a bed_n but_o because_o they_o think_v they_o have_v power_n or_o at_o least_o they_o be_v able_a to_o beg_v power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o by_o their_o
as_o hilarius_n and_o prosper_n witness_n god_n do_v predestinate_a to_o glory_v such_o only_a as_o he_o fore_o see_v before_o the_o world_n be_v shall_v believe_v and_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n and_o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o and_o every_o one_o to_o be_v save_v and_o that_o god_n bestow_v grace_n upon_o all_o and_o every_o man_n and_o pelagian_n and_o jesuit_n shall_v find_v a_o market_n for_o merit_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v lord_n and_o carver_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o steward_n absolute_a and_o sovereign_a of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n what_o more_o can_v be_v say_v to_o blow_v up_o and_o make_v proud_a silly_a freewill_n part_n iu._n chap._n i._n of_o the_o impediment_n of_o heavenly_a influence_n upon_o the_o soul_n in_o general_n and_o of_o their_o cure_n 2._o there_o be_v much_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o no_o influence_n 3._o mean_n will_v be_v use_v in_o much_o humility_n 4._o we_o may_v mar_v influence_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o influence_n be_v act_n of_o omnipotency_n can_v proper_o be_v hinder_v but_o by_o way_n of_o promise_n and_o judicial_a threaten_n he_o have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o resist_v the_o proud_a james_n 4._o 6._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o and_o that_o he_o will_v guide_v and_o teach_v the_o meek_a and_o lowly_a psalm_n 25._o 9_o he_o certain_o promise_v influence_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o meek_a hence_o 1._o quest_n whether_o god_n give_v ordinary_o and_o always_o influence_n of_o grace_n at_z or_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n 2._o whether_o man_n can_v hinder_v the_o holy_a influence_n of_o god_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o impediment_n in_o the_o soul_n in_o general_n and_o their_o cure_n with_o they_o 4._o what_o be_v the_o impediment_n in_o special_a and_o their_o cure_n as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o four_o the_o follow_a conclusion_n may_v be_v consider_v 1._o concl._n often_o god_n reveal_v himself_o 1._o to_o moses_n wait_v on_o his_o herd_v exod._n 3._o he_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o bush_n he_o reveal_v christ_n to_o the_o disciple_n while_o they_o be_v mend_v their_o net_n the_o angel_n declare_v to_o the_o shepherd_n the_o birth_n of_o christ_n while_o they_o attend_v their_o flock_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o can_v we_o in_o conscience_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n while_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o unrenewed_a nature_n attend_v our_o calling_n we_o may_v lie_v near_o to_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o his_o influence_n of_o grace_n a_o sluggard_n spiritual_a may_v fear_v spiritual_a and_o judicial_a want_n of_o grace_n ass_n 2._o there_o be_v sometime_o much_o seek_v of_o christ_n influence_n and_o no_o find_v cant._n 3._o 1_o 2._o for_o a_o time_n magdalen_n be_v early_o up_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o find_v for_o the_o present_a in_o lieu_n of_o christ_n a_o empty_a grave_n and_o grave-cloath_n only_o there_o be_v much_o cry_n to_o god_n and_o for_o the_o time_n no_o hear_n psal_n 22._o 2._o psal_n 69._o 1_o 2_o 3._o it_o be_v here_o as_o in_o other_o mean_n early_o up_o much_o labour_a no_o bread_n and_o the_o runner_n get_v not_o the_o garland_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v 1._o free_a grace_n to_o shine_v above_o our_o sweat_v 2._o he_o will_v have_v we_o not_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o create_v diligence_n and_o to_o painful_a seek_n and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o learn_v our_o folly_n who_o place_n our_o mercy_n and_o will_v have_v our_o heaven_n to_o stand_v in_o run_v and_o will_v and_o not_o in_o his_o free_a compassion_n esaâ—_n run_v and_o hunt_v and_o obtain_v not_o the_o blessing_n jacob_n stir_v less_o and_o be_v bless_v i_o speak_v it_o not_o to_o cry_v down_o mean_n but_o to_o cry_v up_o christ_n and_o free_a grace_n the_o lord_n seem_v to_o forbid_v jacob_n to_o pray_v let_v i_o go_v for_o the_o day_n daw_v but_o he_o rather_o encourage_v he_o to_o pray_v but_o he_o teach_v that_o god_n hear_v and_o blessing_n be_v more_o than_o my_o tear_n and_o wrestle_v 3._o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o examine_v humility_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o humble_a and_o believe_a use_v of_o mean_n that_o we_o go_v about_o or_o not_o the_o repent_a thief_n in_o three_o hour_n upon_o the_o cross_n run_v and_o the_o same_o day_n get_v paradise_n and_o many_o have_v a_o fair_a wind_n and_o sail_v seventy_o year_n in_o a_o profession_n yea_o hear_v much_o and_o believe_v not_o and_o the_o ship_n be_v break_v and_o the_o man_n perish_v for_o matth._n 8._o 11._o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n and_o sit_v down_o at_o table_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o be_v first_o call_v and_o in_o before_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n do_v not_o some_o sail_n much_o and_o promove_v nothing_o to_o the_o harbour_n read_v rom._n 9_o 31_o 32._o ah_o tremble_v to_o see_v a_o man_n believe_v to_o have_v many_o thousand_o and_o a_o great_a stock_n in_o four_o in_o seven_o ship_n and_o yet_o the_o man_n go_v a_o beg_n ass_n 3._o some_o mean_n be_v curse_v of_o god_n and_o god_n send_v judicial_a influence_n upon_o they_o devil_n believe_v and_o horror_n take_v hold_v on_o they_o felix_n hear_v and_o tremble_v and_o shift_n influence_n of_o believe_v concl._n gospel_n 4._o where_o common_a influence_n be_v not_o entertain_v they_o produce_v loathe_v of_o and_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n in_o capernaum_n the_o day_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o capernaum_n be_v the_o year_n of_o vengeance_n despise_v not_o if_o you_o wonder_v o_o dreadful_a yea_o wonder_n and_o despise_v and_o hate_v concl._n 5._o the_o more_o spiritual_a the_o act_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o be_v gospel-influence_n lead_v to_o 1._o illumination_n and_o clear_a light_n 2._o to_o astonishment_n and_o to_o wonder_v 3._o to_o strong_a conviction_n they_o must_v be_v more_o spiritual_a especial_o above_o law-influence_n upon_o barbarian_n and_o the_o more_o direful_a effect_n they_o work_v when_o the_o excellent_a element_n air_n or_o water_n be_v make_v contagious_a it_o be_v the_o more_o pestilentious_a and_o corrupt_a how_o do_v disease_n and_o pest_n rage_n be_v the_o element_n of_o water_n which_o be_v so_o excellent_a and_o useful_a turn_v into_o blood_n how_o unpleasant_a will_v it_o be_v to_o drink_v of_o it_o who_o know_v what_o influence_n of_o wrath_n follow_v the_o pharisee_n hear_v and_o hate_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o disposition_n of_o child_n new_o bear_v be_v good_a in_o hear_v and_o james_n his_o word_n c._n 1._o 21._o be_v very_o useful_a that_o we_o receive_v the_o engraft_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o meekness_n otherwise_o ill_a soil_n mar_v the_o seed_n and_o render_v it_o unprofitable_a and_o the_o good_a seed_n make_v the_o soil_n worse_o concl._n 6._o we_o be_v so_o to_o use_v mean_n in_o godly_a tremble_a in_o humility_n in_o faith_n as_o to_o look_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v shower_n upon_o his_o own_o husbandry_n and_o malicious_a hearer_n be_v to_o be_v afraid_a that_o rain_n dew_n summer_n shower_n shall_v cause_v the_o bad_a earth_n cast_v up_o more_o abundant_o brier_n nettle_n and_o the_o like_a as_o to_o the_o 2._o though_o the_o procure_n of_o influence_n be_v above_o our_o reach_n grace_n except_o in_o the_o way_n speak_v of_o yet_o a_o small_a touch_n of_o a_o unskilled_a man_n may_v mar_v the_o work_n of_o a_o horologue_n that_o it_o can_v act_v but_o much_o art_n be_v require_v to_o temper_v it_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o child_n with_o little_a strength_n to_o put_v a_o small_a stone_n in_o the_o ward_n of_o a_o lock_n so_o it_o can_v neither_o open_v nor_o shut_v we_o can_v mar_v our_o own_o comfort_n and_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n and_o then_o complain_v of_o god_n to_o god_n as_o matth._n 25._o 25._o and_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n complain_v that_o god_n give_v not_o sufficient_a mean_n who_o deny_v to_o send_v preacher_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o dry_a and_o dead_a book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o give_v they_o warning_n luk._n 16._o 29_o 30._o no_o husbandman_n can_v hinder_v the_o rain_n to_o fall_v the_o corn_n to_o grow_v nor_o the_o sun_n to_o send_v down_o beam_n and_o influence_n of_o heat_n and_o life_n upon_o the_o earth_n nor_o can_v saul_n in_o the_o rage_n of_o his_o persecution_n hinder_v christ_n to_o shoot_v his_o arrow_n at_o he_o act_v 9_o such_o as_o complain_v most_o of_o god_n be_v real_o most_o naughty_a and_o may_v soon_o
meet_v with_o the_o lord_n be_v wrathful_a rebuke_n then_o with_o his_o soften_a and_o pity_v mercy_n chap._n ii_o the_o lord_n keep_v a_o order_n in_o send_v influence_n 2._o he_o make_v short_a work_n on_o some_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o confluence_n of_o influence_n at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o work_n 4._o despise_v of_o the_o word_n 5._o refuse_v of_o ordinance_n 6._o persecute_v of_o the_o prophet_n 7._o resist_v of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v all_o obstruct_v influence_n 8._o pray_v and_o praise_v promove_v influence_n 9_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n 10._o not_o profit_v by_o mean_n 11._o remain_v in_o nature_n 12._o act_n in_o wrath_n rancour_n malice_n bitterness_n and_o inordinate_a passion_n obstruct_v influence_n 13._o keep_v the_o oil_n of_o the_o spirit_n clean_o if_o you_o will_v have_v influence_n 14._o we_o be_v to_o act_v moral_o and_o physical_o with_o the_o spirit_n 15._o prayer_n obstruct_v not_o soveraignty_n act_v the_o lord_n be_v ordinary_a way_n of_o work_v be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o spirit_n confer_v not_o upon_o peter_n hearer_n act_n 2._o influence_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o glad_o receive_v of_o the_o word_n v_o 41._o at_o the_o first_o before_o he_o bestow_v influence_n to_o the_o prick_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o sin_n v_o 37._o nor_o do_v the_o spirit_n act_n upon_o saul_n act_n 9_o and_o the_o jailer_n act_v 16._o for_o their_o rejoice_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o believe_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o the_o promise_n at_o the_o first_o influence_n until_o first_o a_o law-spirit_n humble_a and_o make_v the_o proud_a to_o tremble_v then_o the_o spirit_n must_v use_v divers_a instrument_n and_o shoot_v arrow_n and_o influence_n of_o law_n and_o wrath_n and_o wound_v the_o heart_n with_o arrow_n of_o love_n as_o the_o artist_n the_o carpenter_n use_v sundry_a tool_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o timber_n that_o he_o work_v on_o and_o the_o lord_n here_o accommodate_v his_o influence_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soil_n it_o be_v like_o christ_n spirit_n make_v short_a and_o more_o expedite_a work_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o james_n &_o john_n for_o when_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o follow_v i_o matth._n 4._o 19_o 22._o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d straigthway_n or_o immediate_o leave_v their_o net_n and_o their_o father_n and_o follow_v he_o it_o be_v as_o little_a time_n betwixt_o christ_n word_n to_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v and_o his_o walk_a mark_n 2._o 12._o for_o immediate_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o go_v forth_o before_o they_o all_o it_o be_v like_a matthew_n conversion_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n matth._n 9_o 9_o luke_n 5._o 27_o 28._o in_o which_o the_o lord_n give_v proof_n that_o as_o some_o castle_n fall_v at_o the_o first_o shoot_v of_o the_o canon_n so_o there_o be_v no_o stand_v out_o nor_o resist_v of_o christ_n for_o when_o he_o add_v strength_n of_o omnipotency_n the_o work_n of_o humiliation_n of_o conviction_n of_o save_a faith_n or_o repent_v be_v all_o quick_o do_v as_o if_o till_v sow_v and_o harvest_n be_v all_o in_o one_o day_n or_o one_o hour_n 2._o we_o see_v also_o that_o gracious_a influence_n be_v three_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o gracious_a influence_n work_n every_o beat_n of_o the_o smith_n hammer_n bring_v forth_o at_o once_o many_o sparkle_n of_o fire_n and_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n be_v the_o fall_n of_o million_o and_o host_n of_o drop_n of_o rain_n at_o once_o so_o in_o fervent_a prayer_n there_o must_v be_v a_o cluster_n of_o gracious_a influence_n in_o every_o sigh_n and_o groan_v there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 26._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v maim_v imperfect_a if_o godly_a watch_n 2._o prayer_n 3_o fervent_a desire_n 4._o humble_a sense_n of_o unworthiness_n 5._o faith_n on_o the_o promise_n 6._o love_n to_o our_o father_n have_v not_o every_o one_o their_o several_a influence_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o seven_o star_n arise_v above_o the_o horizon_n if_o six_o ascend_v the_o seven_o must_n also_o ascend_v in_o all_o which_o the_o poor_a sinner_n be_v far_o below_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v send_v out_o as_o sovereignty_n think_v fit_a and_o here_o the_o lord_n rain_v down_o shower_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o shower_n be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o drop_n yet_o in_o the_o general_n may_v sinner_n counter-work_n and_o restrain_v as_o it_o be_v the_o influence_n of_o grace_n they_o may_v resist_v the_o word_n zech._n 7._o 12._o they_o make_v their_o heart_n like_o a_o adamant_n stone_n lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o law_n now_o the_o lord_n can_v give_v influence_n out_o with_o the_o preach_v word_n where_o man_n turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o law_n influence_n prov._n 28._o 9_o and_o act._n 7._o 57_o they_o stop_v their_o ear_n wicked_a man_n can_v be_v avenge_v on_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o person_n or_o in_o his_o several_a operation_n of_o save_a grace_n yet_o they_o avenge_v themselves_o on_o the_o message_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o chariot_n that_o carry_v the_o spirit_n operation_n and_o trample_v upon_o his_o word_n be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o word_n to_o count_v it_o your_o heritage_n sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n and_o you_o as_o david_n upon_o suit_n shall_v have_v influence_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o presumptuous_a sin_n psal_n 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o compare_v with_o v._n 13._o and_o psalm_n 119._o 40._o behold_v i_o have_v long_v after_o thy_o precept_n therefore_o quicken_v i_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n 2._o influence_n man_n can_v refuse_v to_o come_v and_o partake_v of_o ordinance_n and_o to_o be_v baptise_a as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v luke_n 7._o 29_o 30._o and_o so_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v among_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n come_v near_o to_o trample_v on_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n heb._n 10._o 25_o 26_o 29._o rejoice_v to_o stand_v within_o jerusalem_n psal_n 122._o for_o the_o church_n be_v his_o vineyard_n love_v a_o room_n in_o his_o church_n for_o it_o lie_v near_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v under_o the_o water_a and_o shower_n of_o grace_n so_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o spirit_n cant._n 4._o 16._o awake_v o_o northwind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o so_o there_o be_v a_o commission_n give_v that_o the_o spirit_n in_o its_o efficacy_n blow_v upon_o the_o plant_n and_o flower_n that_o grow_v there_o the_o church_n be_v also_o his_o garden_n of_o red_a wine_n which_o he_o water_v every_o moment_n isa_n 27._o 3._o act_n 7._o influence_n 51._o you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o must_v they_o obstruct_v the_o gracious_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o this_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o steven_n say_v that_o they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v and_o they_o have_v slay_v they_o which_o show_v before_o of_o the_o come_n of_o that_o just_a one_o of_o who_o you_o be_v murderer_n say_v he_o they_o who_o cast_v down_o the_o lodging_n they_o injure_v the_o indweller_n the_o godly_a prophet_n be_v the_o house_n and_o lodging_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o chro._n 36._o 12._o zedekiah_n humble_v not_o himself_o before_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n speak_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o the_o spirit_n act_v on_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o speak_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 12._o then_o esteem_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n to_o be_v pleasant_a upon_o the_o mountain_n for_o they_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o that_o they_o only_o do_v who_o have_v these_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o pray_v and_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o 4._o influenence_n the_o speak_n against_o the_o manifest_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o which_o christ_n cast_v out_o devil_n draw_v so_o deep_a as_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 12._o and_o such_o be_v deprive_v of_o pardon_n of_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o pardon_n and_o such_o have_v do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n must_v indite_v war_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o his_o operation_n therefore_o cherish_v and_o obey_v the_o spirit_n act_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o close_o with_o the_o counsel_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o edification_n that_o which_o minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n influence_n and_o that_o cherish_v the_o
his_o will_n of_o precept_n hence_o all_o along_o psal_n 119._o pray_a and_o influence_n of_o grace_n be_v weave_v through_o other_o ver_fw-la 25._o my_o soul_n cleave_v to_o the_o dust_n that_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n gracious_a will_n of_o pleasure_n quicken_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n that_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o pray_v according_a to_o his_o will_n of_o precept_n 2._o his_o gracious_a deal_n of_o his_o will_n of_o pleasure_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o engage_v the_o heart_n to_o pray_v for_o grace_n to_o a_o duty_n of_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o command_n 73._o thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o commandment_n v_o 10._o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n have_v i_o seek_v thou_o o_o let_v i_o not_o wander_v from_o thy_o commandment_n 3._o the_o act_n of_o a_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o gracious_a will_n of_o precept_n be_v make_v a_o argument_n why_o the_o lord_n shall_v bestow_v save_v influence_n according_a to_o his_o will_n of_o pleasure_n to_o promote_v we_o in_o duty_n psal_n 119._o 40._o behold_v i_o have_v long_v after_o thy_o precept_n quicken_v i_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n 58._o i_o entreat_v thy_o favour_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n v_o 176._o i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n seek_v thy_o servant_n for_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o commandment_n 4._o grace_n pray_v for_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o pleasure_n kindle_v fire_n for_o a_o engage_v heart_n to_o do_v a_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a will_n in_o his_o word_n 33._o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o to_o the_o end_n 34._o give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n yea_o i_o shall_v observe_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n that_o be_v lord_n lend_v i_o grace_n and_o by_o that_o grace_n i_o shall_v repay_v duty_n borrow_a grace_n make_v the_o soul_n a_o debtor_n for_o duty_n 32._o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n 5._o it_o be_v comfortable_a for_o strengthen_v of_o faith_n to_o lay_v before_o the_o lord_n the_o victory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o temptation_n break_v by_o go_v on_o a_o duty_n hence_o a_o temptation_n 23._o prince_n do_v sit_v and_o speak_v against_o i_o but_o a_o influence_n of_o grace_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n break_v the_o temptation_n but_o thy_o servant_n do_v meditate_v in_o thy_o statute_n 69._o the_o proud_a have_v forge_v a_o lie_n against_o i_o a_o strong_a temptation_n but_o it_o be_v break_v but_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o precept_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n 81._o my_o soul_n faint_v for_o thy_o salvation_n but_o i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n so_o all_o along_o learn_v influence_n 1._o that_o our_o free_a and_o voluntary_a trade_n with_o grace_n bring_v home_o new_a ship_n of_o gold_n and_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o miscarry_v and_o shipwreck_n 2._o be_v once_o by_o grace_n breathe_v on_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o wheel_v a_o go_v grace_n put_v the_o believer_n in_o a_o holy_a circle_n and_o run_v beget_v more_o run_v and_o the_o motion_n end_v at_o we_o and_o begin_v at_o free_a grace_n 3._o the_o near_a purchaser_n of_o influence_n be_v prayer_n ver_fw-la 35._o make_v i_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandment_n 36._o incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n 4._o grace_n give_v be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o get_v more_o grace_n as_o gold_n buy_v more_o gold_n 5._o though_o grace_n begin_v and_o prevene_v we_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v once_o give_v the_o stock_n spiritual_a want_n come_v from_o spiritual_a sluggishness_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o lose_v the_o tide_n and_o complain_v without_o cause_n of_o the_o sea_n motion_n 6._o the_o ordinary_a chariot_n and_o ship_n that_o carry_v the_o influence_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n david_n psal_n 119._o be_v sick_a of_o love_n with_o the_o word_n law_n testimony_n ver_fw-la 47._o and_o i_o will_v delight_v myself_o in_o thy_o commandment_n which_o i_o have_v love_v 72._o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mouth_n be_v better_a to_o i_o then_o thousand_o of_o silver_n and_o gold_n 97._o o_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n 103._o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n unto_o my_o taste_n yea_o sweet_a than_o honey_n to_o my_o mouth_n ver_fw-la 11_o 20_o 24_o 46_o 50_o 52_o 54_o 70_o 86_o 92_o 93_o 96_o 111_o 113_o 105_o 159_o 160_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o that_o psalm_n the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v all_o along_o in_o every_o verse_n in_o a_o practical_a love_a delightful_a pant_a lift_v of_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o commandment_n v_o 32._o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n 34._o give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n yea_o i_o shall_v observe_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n 45._o i_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n for_o i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n 44._o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o law_n continual_o 60._o i_o make_v have_v and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n 66._o i_o have_v believe_v thy_o commandment_n 74._o i_o have_v hope_v in_o thy_o word_n 77._o thy_o law_n be_v my_o delight_n 81._o my_o soul_n faint_v for_o thy_o salvation_n but_o i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n 83._o i_o forget_v not_o thy_o statute_n 87._o i_o forsake_v not_o thy_o precept_n 93._o i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o precept_n for_o with_o they_o thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o hold_v forth_o if_o you_o will_v have_v shower_n of_o influence_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o word_n and_o let_v it_o dwell_v plentiful_o in_o you_o for_o look_v as_o influence_n of_o vigour_n and_o life_n and_o heat_n upon_o rose_n flower_n herb_n grass_n appletree_n vine_n corn_n go_v along_o with_o light_n and_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n so_o do_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o lively_a act_n delight_n to_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o word_n cant._n 4._o 11._o thy_o lip_n o_o my_o soul_n drop_v as_o the_o honeycomb_n honey_n and_o milk_n be_v under_o thy_o tongue_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o precious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o sound_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o savoury_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o go_v along_o therewith_o therefore_o he_o add_v the_o smell_n of_o thy_o garment_n be_v like_o the_o smell_n of_o lebanon_n cant._n 7._o 9_o and_o the_o roof_n of_o thy_o mouth_n be_v like_o the_o best_a wine_n for_o my_o belove_a that_o go_v down_o sweet_o cause_v the_o lip_n of_o those_o that_o be_v asleep_a to_o speak_v influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n must_v go_v along_o with_o speak_v such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o word_n and_o loath_a the_o precious_a gospel_n and_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n can_v receive_v influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 7._o there_o be_v some_o admirable_a nearness_n of_o the_o word_n to_o influence_n psal_n 119._o 11._o thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o the_o word_n in_o the_o letter_n can_v keep_v no_o man_n from_o sin_v against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v 1._o heart_n common_a to_o all_o and_o if_o not_o receive_v by_o say_v convince_v and_o condemn_v nor_o 2._o can_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n prevent_v sin_v except_o sin_v unto_o death_n but_o not_o such_o sin_v as_o david_n may_v or_o can_v yea_o or_o do_v fall_v unto_o adultery_n and_o murder_n of_o which_o he_o be_v most_o afraid_a nor_o 3_o can_v the_o literal_a memory_n of_o the_o word_n hinder_v sin_v and_o yield_v to_o dreadful_a temptation_n though_o it_o be_v treasure_v up_o in_o the_o memory_n nor_o 4._o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o inward_a word_n of_o the_o swenckefieldian_n libertine_n and_o the_o like_a who_o forsake_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o word_n and_o depend_v upon_o wicked_a inspiration_n but_o by_o the_o word_n hide_v in_o the_o heart_n he_o must_v mean_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o engraven_a law_n of_o god_n psal_n 40._o 8._o jer._n 31._o 33._o not_o simple_o but_o as_o it_o include_v the_o word_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n plentiful_o coloss_n 3._o 16._o love_v psal_n 116._o 97_o 103._o esteem_v and_o prize_v high_o psal_n 119._o 72_o 128._o and_o believe_v 92_o 42_o 43._o and_o so_o seldomeo_fw-la â—never_o have_v any_o a_o high_a esteem_n or_o a_o habitual_a love_n and_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o and_o to_o the_o word_n
but_o influence_n to_o keep_v from_o sin_n go_v along_o with_o that_o word_n so_o hide_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o look_v as_o the_o heaven_n cloud_n sun_n fail_v not_o to_o join_v their_o influence_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o vine-tree_n rose_n plant_n of_o figtree_n and_o nature_n go_v along_o with_o bird_n to_o cherish_v and_o to_o warm_a egg_n for_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o young_a bird_n so_o in_o some_o infallible_a way_n by_o promise_n god_n concur_v with_o the_o so_o hide_a word_n to_o produce_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o all_o act_n of_o obedience_n how_o much_o then_o do_v it_o concern_v these_o that_o move_v the_o question_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o fetch_v the_o wind_n and_o to_o purchase_v influence_n of_o grace_n to_o read_v hear_v consider_v love_n praise_n believe_v and_o choose_v the_o word_n as_o a_o treasure_n 8._o overcome_v temptation_n have_v influence_n suitable_a to_o grace_n victory_n psal_n 119._o 23._o prince_n also_o do_v sit_v and_o speak_v against_o i_o but_o thy_o servant_n do_v meditate_v in_o thy_o statute_n v_o 83_o 69_o 161_o 141._o 9_o influence_n feel_a deliverance_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o man_n v_o 134._o sense_n of_o the_o loveliness_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n want_v not_o influence_n v_o 68_o &_o 132_o 133._o 3_o as_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o grow_v thereon_o receive_v the_o sun_n influence_n so_o do_v the_o heart_n qualify_v with_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n lodge_v heavenly_a influence_n and_o the_o well-tuned_a string_n of_o the_o harp_n and_o viol._n close_v sweet_o with_o the_o smite_v of_o the_o pulse_n or_o hand_n of_o the_o musician_n but_o the_o mistuned_a string_n strike_v on_o make_v discord_n and_o receive_v no_o concord_n of_o music_n the_o savoury_a and_o gracious_a heart_n welcome_v the_o breathe_n of_o god_n when_o the_o spirit_n can_v no_o more_o act_n by_o his_o influence_n on_o a_o graceless_a spirit_n than_o a_o musician_n can_v play_v harmonious_o on_o a_o break_a harp_n or_o a_o mistuned_a reed_n hence_o these_o evil_n of_o the_o heart_n obstruct_v the_o influence_n of_o grace_n 1._o hardness_n and_o blindness_n 2._o unbelief_n 3._o deadness_n 4._o security_n 5._o irreligious_a profaneness_n and_o atheism_n 6._o vnconstancy_n 7._o deceitfulness_n 8._o pride_n 9_o worldly-mindednesse_a 10._o fiery_a zeal_n 11._o uncleanness_n 12._o malice_n and_o hatred_n 13._o worldly_n sorrow_n 14._o false_a joy_n 15._o self-love_n 16._o wilful_a ignorance_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o hatred_n of_o christ_n 17._o impatient_a fret_v against_o providence_n 18._o disorder_v thought_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n 1._o blindness_n and_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n impression_n and_o pharaoh_n not_o set_v his_o heart_n exod._n 7._o 23._o on_o the_o miracle_n of_o turn_v the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n to_o blood_n so_o that_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o river_n die_v and_o the_o river_n stanke_z hinder_v influence_n of_o obedience_n to_o let_v the_o people_n go_v exod._n 8._o 1_o 2_o 3._o matth._n 13._o 15._o their_o eye_n have_v they_o close_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o shall_v understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o save_a influence_n of_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o conversion_n so_o man_n keep_v strong_a fort_n and_o imagination_n against_o god_n besiege_v they_o by_o the_o preach_v gospel_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o 6._o and_o will_v not_o have_v their_o thought_n lead_v captive_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n whereas_o softness_n and_o tenderness_n in_o josiah_n 2_o king_n 22._o 19_o 20._o bring_v stoop_v and_o self-humiliation_n and_o receive_v influence_n for_o repent_v weep_a and_o rent_v the_o clothes_n before_o god_n for_o what_o impression_n of_o grace_n can_v the_o stone_n or_o rock_n and_o such_o be_v the_o heart_n harden_v ezech._n 36._o 26._o or_o the_o adamant_n receive_v zech._n 7._o 12_o temptation_n sign_n and_o wonder_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o bring_v down_o the_o heart_n deut._n 29._o 3._o keep_v thy_o heart_n in_o some_o softness_n and_o tenderness_n and_o then_o shall_v it_o receive_v smiting_n from_o god_n for_o the_o very_o rent_v of_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o garment_n of_o a_o enemy_n the_o not_o despise_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o servant_n who_o the_o master_n may_v easy_o bear_v down_o or_o the_o not_o warm_v of_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o fatherless_a with_o the_o fleece_n of_o the_o flock_n job_n 31._o 13_o 20._o in_o david_n and_o in_o job_n have_v abundant_a influence_n of_o grace_n go_v along_o with_o they_o and_o this_o seem_v a_o innocent_a negative_a and_o when_o such_o small_a fin_n so_o they_o appear_v to_o man_n leave_v a_o impression_n of_o remorse_n the_o heart_n be_v like_o melt_a wax_n that_o easy_o admit_v a_o figure_n and_o the_o print_n of_o a_o image_n of_o a_o man_n or_o a_o lion_n influence_n be_v some_o way_n due_a to_o softness_n of_o heart_n as_o grace_v to_o the_o lowly_a rain_n and_o dew_n to_o meadow_n in_o the_o valley_n jam._n 4._o 6._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o psal_n 25._o 9_o 2._o influence_n as_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n lead_v every_o thought_n captive_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 5_o 6._o so_o do_v unbelief_n dull_a the_o heart_n the_o news_n of_o christ_n rise_v again_o be_v idle_a tale_n to_o the_o apostle_n luke_n 24._o 11._o unbeliever_n be_v man_n who_o can_v be_v persuade_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n leave_v as_o little_a impression_n on_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o ship_n on_o the_o sea_n or_o a_o eagle_n in_o the_o air_n where_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n leave_v not_o a_o spiritual_a capacity_n for_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o where_o unbelief_n reign_v and_o since_o unbelief_n have_v conjoin_v softness_n and_o a_o faint_a at_o the_o face_n of_o great_a affliction_n so_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v move_v as_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n isa_n 7._o 2._o there_o be_v not_o a_o seat_n in_o it_o under_o such_o softness_n to_o receive_v influence_n for_o the_o noble_a and_o high_a act_n of_o the_o courage_n of_o faith_n in_o withstand_v king_n and_o prince_n priest_n prophet_n and_o people_n in_o subdue_a of_o kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o believer_n godly_a harden_v of_o himself_o as_o a_o wall_n of_o brass_n and_o a_o fence_a city_n against_o all_o these_o yea_o against_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n jer._n 1._o 18._o cant._n 8._o 6_o 7._o ezech._n 3._o 8_o 9_o rom._n 8._o 35._o this_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v observe_v willing_a that_o the_o influence_n of_o actual_a grace_n find_v either_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n or_o frame_n and_o make_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o gracious_a aptness_n and_o capacity_n to_o receive_v actual_a influence_n suitable_a to_o the_o duty_n in_o hand_n either_o of_o believe_v patient_a and_o joyful_a suffering_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o like_a as_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o common_a influence_n with_o the_o sun_n rise_v and_o go_v down_o the_o wind_n blow_v the_o sea_n ebb_v and_o flow_v strain_v not_o nor_o force_v the_o nature_n of_o second_o cause_n nor_o draw_v they_o as_o passive_a lump_n to_o act_v against_o the_o particular_a inclination_n of_o nature_n but_o carry_v along_o the_o natural_a active_a principle_n of_o the_o sun_n wind_n sea_n and_o such_o like_a natural_a cause_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n by_o his_o actual_a influence_n carry_v along_o the_o rational_a power_n of_o know_v believe_a willing_a as_o mere_a dead_a and_o passive_a block_n as_o the_o carpenter_n hew_v lift_v a_o axe_n and_o shake_v and_o move_v the_o saw_n but_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o suitable_a active_a concurrence_n of_o sinless_a nature_n and_o of_o grace_n stir_v in_o its_o influence_n to_o join_v together_o and_o accord_v friendly_a connatural_o and_o without_o jar_v or_o violence_n do_v to_o nature_n and_o so_o carry_v on_o the_o supernatural_a and_o gracious_a act_n of_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o as_o this_o point_n with_o all_o get_n get_v wisdom_n prov._n 4._o 5_o 6._o prov._n 2._o incline_v the_o ear_n apply_v the_o heart_n cry_v lift_v up_o the_o voice_n for_o knowledge_n dig_v for_o wisdom_n as_o for_o silver_n and_o hide_a treasure_n and_o then_o look_v for_o influence_n v_o 9_o than_o shall_v thou_o understand_v by_o way_n of_o practice_n which_o can_v want_v influence_n of_o grace_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o equity_n yea_o every_o good_a path_n and_o there_o be_v much_o in_o the_o walk_n by_o faith_n the_o light_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o starlight_n and_o the_o daylight_n order_v the_o motion_n and_o beside_o which_o no_o objective_a light_n can_v do_v it_o
the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n make_v he_o withdraw_v cant._n 5._o 2_o 6._o here_o unbelief_n bind_v up_o the_o wind_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o do_v the_o mighty_a act_n of_o christ_n mat._n 13._o a_o unbeliever_n as_o touch_v his_o state_n be_v a_o pagan_a and_o do_v the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o a_o heathen_a lively_a hope_n for_o there_o be_v a_o dead_a and_o wither_a hope_n be_v no_o less_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o faith_n this_o be_v a_o specific_a difference_n between_o a_o unconvert_v pagan_a who_o want_v the_o spirit_n and_o a_o convert_v who_o have_v the_o spirit_n the_o former_a be_v one_o who_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o so_o be_v without_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n and_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o influence_n ephes_n 2._o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o one_o who_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o for_o in_o such_o a_o man_n there_o be_v many_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o faith_n 2._o perseverance_n therein_o v_o 4_o 5._o rejoice_v in_o god_n v_o 6._o patient_n believe_v in_o the_o furnace_n v_o 7._o love_n v_o 8._o all_o which_o be_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n influence_n gal._n 5._o 22._o and_o hope_v under_o deadness_n spread_v abroad_o the_o sail_n and_o hoise_n they_o up_o to_o receive_v and_o gather_v in_o the_o wind_n it_o bring_v home_o influence_n of_o grace_n to_o lie_v at_o the_o tide_n and_o wait_v until_o the_o wind_n blow_v sweet_o and_o fair_o from_o the_o spirit_n earth_n hope_n be_v the_o onwaiter_n expect_v shower_n of_o influence_n in_o the_o conscionable_a use_v of_o the_o mean_n the_o hope_n of_o he_o who_o purify_v not_o himself_o 1_o john_n 3._o 3._o shall_v wither_v hope_v to_o the_o end_n still_o flourish_v grow_v on_o the_o right_a tree_n and_o speak_v a_o communion_n with_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v conjoin_v with_o it_o the_o obedience_n of_o child_n the_o not_o fashion_v ourselves_o to_o former_a lust_n and_o holiness_n like_v unto_o god_n who_o have_v call_v we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o otherwise_o the_o hope_n shall_v be_v a_o break_a tree_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o spirit_n many_o say_v they_o hope_v well_o and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o hope_v well_o and_o live_v upon_o thought_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o be_v profane_a and_o godless_a influence_n walk_v after_o their_o lust_n this_o be_v sinful_a boldness_n and_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o none_o such_o there_o be_v a_o boldness_n of_o faith_n in_o access_n to_o god_n and_o in_o approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n rom._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o heb._n 4._o 16._o by_o which_o david_n soul_n make_v she_o boast_v in_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 34._o 2._o it_o have_v these_o undoubted_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n faith_n pray_v glory_v in_o tribulation_n patience_n the_o love_n of_o god_n spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o rom._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 5._o the_o five_o class_n of_o impediment_n come_v from_o these_o two_o 1._o despair_n and_o anger_n what_o work_n and_o save_a impulsion_n in_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v in_o cain_n saul_n and_o judas_n be_v not_o conceivable_a hope_v that_o make_v not_o ashamed_a rom._n 5._o as_o be_v say_v dwell_v sweet_o with_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o violence_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o anger_n overcloud_v the_o soul_n influence_n so_o that_o elisha_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o receive_v prophetical_a influence_n and_o to_o prophesy_v he_o be_v so_o incense_v against_o wicked_a jehoram_n 2_o king_n 3._o but_o when_o the_o minstrel_n play_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o prophesy_v theodoret_n say_v with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o mind_n of_o elisha_n be_v calm_v and_o compose_v from_o the_o storm_n of_o anger_n anger_n the_o sound_n of_o music_n say_v cajetan_n make_v a_o inward_a contract_n and_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o so_o a_o elevate_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n here_o it_o be_v as_o when_o blood_n run_v out_o at_o mouth_n or_o nose_n the_o cut_n of_o a_o vein_n in_o the_o arm_n make_v a_o diversion_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o cause_v it_o run_v in_o its_o right_a channel_n the_o sweetness_n of_o music_n draw_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o bend_a attention_n to_o consider_v the_o harmony_n that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o greedy_o drink_v in_o delectation_n peter_n martyr_n on_o the_o place_n say_v as_o david_n by_o sing_v a_o spiritual_a song_n chase_v away_o the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o saul_n so_o will_v elisha_n waken_v up_o the_o good_a spirit_n by_o heavenly_a psalm_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n have_v influence_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o soldier_n to_o valorous_a and_o heroic_a act_n in_o war_n now_o music_n spiritual_a the_o matter_n be_v psalm_n to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v like_a elisha_n call_v for_o some_o of_o the_o levite_n who_o can_v sing_v psalm_n on_o the_o harp_n as_o they_o be_v use_v in_o public_a worship_n can_v withdraw_v the_o soul_n in_o anger_n from_o act_n of_o revenge_n to_o act_n of_o spiritual_a attentionâ—_n music_n 2._o that_o be_v do_v the_o soul_n be_v settle_v and_o the_o blood_n for_o the_o physical_a definition_n of_o anger_n be_v a_o kindle_v of_o the_o blood_n about_o the_o heart_n the_o moral_a description_n of_o it_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n to_o hold_v off_o a_o contrary_a and_o to_o preserve_v nature_n and_o when_o the_o blood_n be_v settle_v and_o fall_v from_o the_o heart_n the_o organ_n of_o prophesy_v be_v in_o a_o little_a better_a frame_n than_o when_o the_o soul_n and_o heart_n be_v boil_v like_o a_o pot_n in_o heat_n and_o flame_a of_o anger_n 3._o by_o bend_v of_o the_o mind_n to_o a_o spiritual_a object_n the_o sweet_a music_n in_o praise_v of_o god_n the_o some_o of_o anger_n be_v remove_v and_o a_o spiritual_a disposition_n to_o praise_n which_o be_v near_o by_o nature_n to_o spiritual_a prophetical_a influence_n than_o the_o flaming_n of_o sinful_a carnal_a anger_n as_o aer_fw-la insitus_fw-la the_o air_n that_o be_v within_o in_o the_o ear_n fit_v the_o organ_n to_o receive_v the_o sound_n and_o lumen_fw-la insitum_fw-la fit_v the_o eye_n to_o receive_v the_o species_n and_o image_n of_o colour_n and_o so_o to_o see_v by_o the_o contrary_a the_o foam_a of_o anger_n within_o hinder_v the_o incoming_a of_o prophetical_a influence_n as_o a_o contrary_n hold_v out_o a_o contrary_a intus_fw-la apparens_fw-la prohibet_fw-la extraneum_fw-la so_o the_o apostle_n will_v we_o to_o put_v away_o anger_n if_o we_o will_v pray_v right_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 8._o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v or_o contend_v anger_n drown_v the_o soul_n and_o render_v it_o like_o green_a wet_a timber_n unfit_a to_o receive_v the_o flame_a and_o soul-warming_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 2._o john_n a_o meek_a quiet_a spirit_n like_o that_o of_o christ_n be_v the_o fit_a workhouse_n of_o heavenly_a influence_n christ_n the_o most_o lovely_a and_o meek_a of_o man_n and_o a_o infallible_a copy_n thereof_o mat._n 11._o 29._o isa_n 53._o 6._o isa_n 40._o 11._o isa_n 42._o 2_o 3._o have_v the_o most_o frequent_a influence_n of_o the_o indwelling_a godhead_n as_o isa_n 61._o 1_o 2_o psalm_n 45._o 7._o john_n 3._o 34._o 2._o moses_n be_v the_o meek_a man_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o much_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v on_o his_o soul_n and_o he_o have_v the_o most_o near_a manifestation_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n speak_v to_o he_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n even_o apparent_o and_o not_o in_o dark_a speech_n he_o behold_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a 12._o 8._o deut._n 34._o 10._o exod._n 34._o 5_o 6._o q._n what_o prophet_n be_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o mount_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o eat_v not_o but_o moses_n exod._n 33._o 11._o there_o arise_v not_o a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o moses_n etc._n etc._n 3._o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o love_n call_v the_o belove_a disciple_n get_v the_o name_n of_o divine_a and_o he_o see_v more_o glory_n and_o more_o of_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n than_o peter_n who_o be_v the_o pretend_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o do_v papist_n dream_v of_o a_o head-ship_n for_o john_n see_v christ_n in_o his_o glory_n revel_v 1._o which_o make_v he_o fall_v dead_a at_o his_o
foot_n he_o see_v a_o throne_n set_v in_o heaven_n and_o one_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v be_v to_o look_v upon_o like_o a_o jasper_n and_o a_o sardine-stone_n and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n who_o cast_v down_o their_o crown_n before_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n c._n 4._o and_o the_o army_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n praise_v he_o he_o see_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n the_o seven_o angel_n which_o pour_v the_o vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n he_o see_v babylon_n fall_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n adorn_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o see_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o golden_a structure_n of_o it_o the_o street_n of_o gold_n the_o twelve_o port_n the_o wall_n the_o foundation_n of_o precious_a stone_n the_o river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n moses_n never_o see_v such_o glory_n 3._o hence_o see_v we_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o sinful_a incapacity_n on_o our_o part_n and_o that_o the_o pure_a in_o spirit_n see_v god_n mat._n 5._o and_o that_o grace_n keep_v the_o soul_n like_o a_o calm_a sea_n without_o storm_n and_o wind_n and_o that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v near_o god_n we_o will_v keep_v the_o heart_n clean_a and_o pure_a we_o be_v to_o beware_v of_o grudge_v and_o act_v these_o three_o duty_n 1._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n 2._o delight_n in_o the_o lord_n 3._o hope_v patient_o for_o he_o psalm_n 37._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o there_o may_v be_v a_o earthquake_n in_o the_o zeal_n of_o a_o meekned_a elias_n there_o be_v no_o godly_a man_n on_o earth_n leave_v but_o himself_o as_o his_o angry_a zeal_n say_v to_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n know_v 7000._o beside_o he_o the_o lord_n way_n of_o appear_v to_o elias_n 1_o kin._n 19_o teach_v he_o some_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o strong_a wind_n that_o break_v in_o piece_n mountain_n and_o rock_n nor_o in_o the_o earthquake_n nor_o in_o the_o fire_n but_o in_o the_o still_o small_a voice_n v_o 11_o 12._o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o god_n which_o will_v call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o disciple_n to_o burn_v village_n and_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n quick_a because_o they_o refuse_v lodging_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n for_o therefore_o meek_o say_v christ_n and_o grave_o luke_n 9_o 55._o you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o 56._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o you_o know_v not_o that_o these_o flaming_n of_o the_o flesh_n wildfire_n come_v not_o from_o heaven_n for_o they_o smell_v not_o of_o the_o meek_a son_n of_o man_n nor_o savour_v they_o of_o his_o save_a message_n no_o doubt_v the_o disciple_n think_v their_o spark_n be_v kindle_v at_o a_o fire_n from_o heaven_n but_o that_o fire_n come_v not_o from_o god_n seldom_o do_v the_o lord_n spirit_n dwell_v and_o act_n in_o his_o save_a influence_n in_o a_o angry_a fiery_a spirit_n grace_n meeken_v hell_n and_o hellish_a passion_n in_o the_o renew_a saint_n there_o be_v no_o passion_n in_o the_o glorify_a and_o perfect_o meekn_v one_o who_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n but_o such_o as_o be_v pure_a and_o unmixed_a fire_n for_o the_o everlasting_a praise_n of_o god_n hence_o shower_n of_o influence_n eternal_o rain_v on_o they_o night_n and_o day_n without_o cease_v isa_n 6._o 2_o 3_o 4_o rev._n 4._o 8._o the_o 6_o impediment_n of_o heavenly_a influence_n be_v from_o fear_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o we_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o his_o gift_n not_o from_o a_o legal_a fear_n for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o then_o we_o take_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o law-bondage_n and_o law-fear_a of_o our_o own_o will_n that_o spirit_n of_o fear_n be_v not_o of_o god_n give_v or_o choose_v but_o it_o be_v of_o our_o choose_n rom._n 8._o such_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v willing_a follower_n influence_n v_o 15._o for_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n it_o be_v like_o the_o devil_n be_v uncapable_a of_o influence_n of_o grace_n because_o of_o the_o horror_n and_o slavish_a tremble_a fear_n that_o be_v upon_o their_o conscience_n they_o be_v ever_o under_o the_o law_n of_o work_n never_o under_o grace_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o offer_n matth._n 8._o 29._o jam._n 2._o 19_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o pray_v to_o believe_v influence_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o remedy_n of_o this_o so_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v perseverance_n and_o that_o god_n shall_v give_v influence_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n psalm_n 23._o we_o shall_v have_v watering_n and_o the_o believer_n well_o shall_v never_o run_v dry_a psal_n 104._o 33._o i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v psal_n 104._o 33._o psal_n 146._o 1._o psal_n 52._o 8_o 9_o then_o he_o know_v of_o a_o stock_n and_o a_o new_a furniture_n in_o heaven_n suppose_v his_o own_o well_o shall_v go_v dry_a chap._n v._n some_o property_n of_o influence_n of_o grace_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v invincible_a and_o irresistible_a 2._o of_o free_a grace_n 3._o do_v by_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o principality_n of_o causality_n 4._o immediate_o both_o by_o the_o immediation_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n own_o presence_n influence_n be_v consider_v 1._o in_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o conversion_n 2._o in_o perseverance_n 2._o god_n seek_v not_o our_o consent_n to_o our_o first_o conversion_n 3._o we_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n before_o we_o consent_v to_o the_o marriage_n 4._o how_o the_o lord_n determine_v freewill_a without_o offer_v violence_n to_o free_a wil._n 5._o god_n dominion_n be_v equal_o over_o freewill_a and_o all_o natural_a cause_n 6._o god_n act_n in_o all_o both_o by_o the_o immediate_a influence_n of_o his_o power_n and_o also_o of_o his_o person_n 7._o the_o lord_n most_o particular_o lead_v his_o own_o 8._o what_o be_v the_o right_n miss_v of_o influence_n 9_o we_o be_v more_o our_o own_o by_o the_o law_n and_o less_o our_o own_o by_o the_o gospel_n 10._o christ_n care_n and_o the_o member_n care_n it_o be_v easy_a here_o to_o know_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v as_o touch_v the_o irresistibility_n and_o strength_n of_o gracious_a influence_n above_o our_o freewill_n than_o what_o to_o say_v but_o influence_n be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o moral'y_o 2._o physical_o 1._o as_o they_o be_v common_a to_o all_o who_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o as_o influence_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o business_n of_o conversion_n assert_v 1._o common_a moral_a influence_n that_o go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n preach_v may_v be_v resist_v for_o the_o jew_n always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n act_n 7._o 51_o 52._o zech._n 7._o 11._o but_o they_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v and_o pull_v away_o the_o shoulder_n and_o stop_v the_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v 12._o yea_o they_o make_v their_o heart_n as_o a_o adamant-stone_n lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o law_n and-the_a word_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v in_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o former_a prophet_n then_o the_o reprobate_n may_v and_o do_v resist_v the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n in_o the_o man_n of_o god_n write_v and_o speak_v that_o word_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 20_o 21._o and_o the_o assist_a spirit_n also_o in_o the_o pastor_n it_o be_v dreadful_a in_o the_o low_a act_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n to_o despise_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o give_v he_o battle_n in_o his_o first_o approach_n i_o call_v and_o you_o refuse_v prov._n 1._o 24._o isa_n 65._o 1_o 2_o 3._o a_o contradict_v of_o and_o a_o war_a against_o the_o spirit_n at_o the_o first_o face_n be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v o_o tremble_v to_o speak_v against_o or_o to_o counter-work_n the_o spirit_n at_o all_o 2._o influence_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_n be_v so_o also_o to_o be_v look_v on_o 1._o in_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o conversion_n 2._o in_o the_o work_n of_o perseverance_n in_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o conversion_n the_o sinner_n prevent_v not_o christ_n none_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n ever_o send_v or_o
original_a sin_n be_v sin_n proper_o so_o call_v author_n imperf_n operis_fw-la l._n 1._o cont_n julianum_fw-la nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la peccati_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la si_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la propriae_fw-la voluntais_fw-fr vel_fw-la assensionis_fw-la hoc_fw-la mihi_fw-la hominum_fw-la genus_fw-la quod_fw-la vel_fw-la leviter_fw-la sapit_fw-la sine_fw-la dubitatatione_n consentit_fw-la lib._n imperfec_n operis_fw-la 2._o quod_fw-la admoneri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la caveatur_fw-la imputari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la puniatur_fw-la nunquam_fw-la autem_fw-la legislator_n ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la venit_fw-la amentiam_fw-la ut_fw-la praeceperit_fw-la cviquam_fw-la noli_fw-la ita_fw-la vel_fw-la ita_fw-la nasci_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la merit_n &_o remis_fw-la c._n 9_o etc._n etc._n 26._o si_fw-la peccator_fw-la genuit_fw-la peccatorem_fw-la justum_fw-la quoque_fw-la justum_fw-la gignere_fw-la debuisse_fw-la item_n deum_fw-la qui_fw-la propria_fw-la peccata_fw-la remittit_fw-la aliena_fw-la non_fw-la imputare_fw-la item_n parvulis_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la ex_fw-la parentibus_fw-la non_fw-la nasci_fw-la ut_fw-la jure_fw-la damnabiles_fw-la esse_fw-la imo_fw-la comparari_fw-la parricidis_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la sit_fw-la causa_fw-la ut_fw-la silij_fw-la nascantur_fw-la ad_fw-la damnationem_fw-la vide_fw-la l._n 3._o cont_n julian_n c._n ultimo_fw-la item_n lib._n 5._o cont_n julian_n c._n 11._o &_o lib._n 5._o 1._o &_o op_n imperfec_fw-la lib._n 1._o &_o come_v mr._n baxter_n be_v preface_n to_o his_o confession_n god_n will_v judge_v none_o on_o the_o mere_a term_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o condemn_v they_o only_o for_o original_a sin_n they_o that_o say_v otherwise_o do_v too_o injurious_o extenuate_v both_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v not_o infant_n condemn_v to_o death_n and_o condemn_v heir_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 5._o eph._n 2._o 1_o 2._o 3._o 2._o where_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n or_o pardon_v sin_n have_v christ_n wash_v all_o infant_n in_o his_o blood_n be_v that_o a_o suppose_a wrath_n eph._n 2._o insant_n be_v not_o wash_v in_o christ_n blood_n according_a to_o pelagian_n and_o arminian_n but_o must_v be_v save_v by_o some_o other_o name_n then_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n infant_n be_v not_o wash_v in_o christ_n blood_n according_a to_o pelagian_n and_o arminian_n but_o must_v be_v save_v by_o some_o other_o name_n then_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n god_n in_o create_v man_n be_v both_o a_o creator_n and_o also_o a_o lawgiver_n we_o be_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o sin_v original_n no_o man_n can_v bring_v himself_o in_o a_o spiritual_a capacity_n to_o receive_v grace_n how_o to_o fetch_v influence_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n have_v his_o own_o influence_n in_o action_n which_o the_o regenerate_a perform_v out_o of_o custom_n and_o formality_n at_o least_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o these_o action_n 2._o sermon_n on_o pray_v continual_o pag._n 35._o how_o the_o lord_n bring_v himself_o under_o a_o sort_n of_o necessity_n of_o confer_v gracious_a influence_n a_o practice_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o god_n a_o considerable_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n promise_n of_o grace_n and_o his_o practice_n oâ—_n grace_n civil_a professor_n be_v near_o to_o conversion_n and_o to_o christ_n then_o the_o open_o profane_a and_o flagitious_a and_o how_o they_o be_v also_o far_a distant_a external_n use_v of_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v go_v about_o as_o near_a to_o conversion_n than_o no_o use_n of_o mean_n or_o extreme_a profaneness_n all_o even_o the_o most_o indispose_a be_v under_o a_o command_n it_o be_v a_o sinful_a shift_n to_o put_v away_o duty_n because_o of_o indisposition_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v away_o indisposition_n as_o a_o great_a affliction_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v influence_n by_o necessity_n of_o a_o promise_n a_o clear_n of_o the_o place_n deu._n 29._o 3._o the_o great_a temptation_n etc._n etc._n august_n lib._n 1._o con_v 6._o nec_fw-la mater_fw-la mea_fw-la nec_fw-la nutrices_fw-la meae_fw-la sibi_fw-la ubera_fw-la implebant_fw-la sed_fw-la tu_fw-la mihi_fw-la domine_fw-la per_fw-la eas_fw-la dabas_fw-la mihi_fw-la alimentum_fw-la infantiae_fw-la secundum_fw-la institutionem_fw-la tuam_fw-la &_o divitias_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la fundum_fw-la rerum_fw-la dispositas_fw-la tu_fw-la etiam_fw-la dabas_fw-la nolle_fw-la amplius_fw-la quam_fw-la dabas_fw-la &_o nutrientibus_fw-la i_o dare_v mihi_fw-la velle_fw-la quod_fw-la eye_n dabas_fw-la dare_fw-mi enim_fw-la mihi_fw-la per_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la effectum_fw-la volebant_fw-la quo_fw-la ex_fw-la te_fw-la abundabant_fw-la ripen_v of_o guiltiness_n make_v way_n to_o ripen_v of_o free_a grace_n the_o three_o person_n the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n give_v influence_n the_o fullness_n of_o influence_n on_o the_o man_n christ_n influence_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o his_o own_o the_o lord_n beginning_n of_o a_o good_a work_n in_o we_o bring_v the_o lord_n under_o a_o necessity_n of_o confer_v influence_n to_o the_o end_n how_o shall_v our_o short_a arm_n reach_v these_o influence_n christ_n have_v the_o dispense_n of_o predeterminate_a influence_n by_o office_n and_o covenant_n the_o influence_n in_o the_o son_n be_v all_o for_o our_o use_n and_o good_a the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n the_o glorious_a thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n show_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o his_o own_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o antichrist_n and_o divers_a other_o spirit_n lead_v the_o world_n liberty_n of_o stir_v follow_v the_o spirit_n pray_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o spirit_n baron_fw-fr de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la mort_fw-fr &_o veniali_fw-la the_o spirit_n prevene_v nature_n nature_n prevene_v not_o the_o spirit_n character_n of_o a_o spiritual_a soul_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o influence_n the_o spirit_n convey_v the_o word_n the_o spirit_n relation_n to_o the_o word_n a_o twofold_a power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o how_o they_o be_v difference_v speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o ever_o save_v to_o the_o hearer_n the_o spirit_n conviction_n in_o the_o spirit_n conviction_n there_o be_v some_o new_a strength_n add_v to_o the_o word_n a_o state_n of_o pure_a spirit_n and_o of_o all_o spirit_n beyond_o the_o word_n in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o fancy_n obedience_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n much_o renew_v will_n be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o spiritual_a disposition_n four_o expression_n in_o scripture_n of_o wrong_n we_o do_v to_o the_o spirit_n vex_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o violence_n do_v to_o his_o act_n sadue_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o quench_v of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v to_o make_v a_o sort_n of_o eike_v to_o the_o spirit_n tempt_v of_o the_o spirit_n 4_o resist_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o persecute_v of_o godliness_n the_o spirit_n above_o self_n speak_v a_o spiritual_a one_o he_o who_o be_v least_o his_o own_o be_v most_o god_n to_o doubt_v as_o a_o bewildered_a man_n of_o all_o way_n and_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v lead_v of_o god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a character_n spiritual_a facility_n be_v a_o spiritual_a character_n a_o public_a spirit_n declare_v a_o spiritual_a man_n how_o to_o improve_v spiritual_a feeling_n watch_v be_v a_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o near_a to_o receive_v gracious_a influence_n to_o converse_v with_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o spiritual_a condition_n spiritual_a conference_n frequent_o use_v speak_v a_o spiritual_a condition_n how_o satan_n know_v the_o act_n of_o the_o heart_n satan_n keep_v correspondence_n with_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o dispute_v with_o satan_n instrument_n not_o with_o satan_n christ_n seek_v not_o the_o tempter_n nor_o the_o temptation_n but_o in_o a_o sort_n a_o patient_a in_o be_v tempt_v difference_n between_o satan_n influence_n and_o these_o of_o the_o lord_n christ_n under_o a_o necessity_n of_o give_v sanctify_a influence_n moral_a and_o physical_a influence_n moral_a influence_n that_o be_v only_o moral_a be_v weak_a ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a influence_n prophetical_a influence_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o resist_v strong_a light_n and_o the_o influence_n thereof_o private_a and_o public_a church_n influence_n strong_a influence_n under_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n gospel-influence_n be_v strong_a some_o influence_n be_v for_o the_o habit_n some_o for_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n some_o for_o both_o influence_n proper_a to_o the_o head_n christ_n and_o influence_n on_o the_o member_n mediatory_a influence_n be_v some_o way_n due_a to_o the_o break_a in_o heart_n and_o what_o sort_n of_o right_n they_o have_v thereunto_o a_o fourfold_a right_n to_o influence_n be_v considerable_a strong_a and_o mighty_a influence_n in_o christ_n gospel-providence_n how_o far_o above_o the_o law-providence_n of_o adam_n mr_n gee_n treat_v of_o prayer_n sect._n p._n 187_o 188_o &_o 195._o influence_n of_o christ_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a the_o
comfortable_a necessity_n which_o lie_v on_o christ_n to_o confer_v influence_n of_o grace_n influence_n not_o fundamental_a not_o simple_o necessary_a influence_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o habit_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o influence_n for_o a_o gift_n how_o we_o may_v know_v when_o we_o act_v pray_v or_o hear_v etc._n etc._n from_o a_o gift_n and_o when_o we_o act_v from_o a_o grace_n some_o pray_v from_o a_o mere_a gift_n when_o they_o mistake_o imagine_v they_o pray_v from_o the_o save_a habit_n of_o grace_n the_o mistake_n be_v habitual_a in_o hypocrite_n only_o actual_a hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la in_o sound_a believer_n grace_n sanctify_v the_o gift_n use_v in_o all_o due_a and_o spiritual_a circumstance_n but_o the_o gift_n can_v never_o fanctifie_v grace_n the_o same_o word_n but_o not_o the_o same_o influence_n act_v upon_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o act_n from_o a_o gift_n but_o watchful_o to_o try_v when_o we_o act_v from_o a_o gift_n and_o when_o we_o act_v from_o a_o grace_n calvin_n praelect_v in_o jerem._n 15._o 18._o distinguendum_fw-la inter_fw-la ipsam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la quae_fw-la pura_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la ipsos_fw-la homines_fw-la prophetas_fw-la nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la dum_fw-la in_o seipsum_fw-la descendit_fw-la propheta_fw-la fatetur_fw-la se_fw-la agitari_fw-la multis_fw-la cogitationibus_fw-la quae_fw-la carnis_fw-la infirmitatem_fw-la redoleant_fw-la nec_fw-la careant_fw-la omni_fw-la vitio_fw-la difference_n betwixt_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n and_o these_o of_o glory_n the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o permanent_a disposition_n the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v through_o the_o merit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n we_o perform_v suitable_a act_n vital_a action_n flow_v from_o supernatural_a habit_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n from_o other_o habit_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v holy_a resolution_n with_o prayer_n 2._o godly_a tremble_a and_o 3._o faith_n the_o falsehood_n of_o vow_n a_o strong_a habit_n of_o grace_n produce_v easy_a and_o connatural_a and_o strong_a act_n of_o grace_n action_n supernatural_a and_o influence_n suitable_a be_v some_o way_n due_a to_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n sometime_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v qualify_v with_o heavenly_a disposition_n we_o shall_v pursue_v the_o disposition_n of_o grace_n when_o they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o habit_n with_o spiritual_a act_n we_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n think_v deadn_v the_o lord_n by_o insuse_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n come_v under_o some_o necessity_n to_o give_v suitable_a influence_n thereunto_o divers_a necessity_n under_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o confer_v influence_n of_o grace_n christ_n advocate_n for_o the_o elect_v yet_o not_o convert_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o to_o himself_o john_n 17._o 6_o 9_o 10._o the_o spirit_n office_n put_v he_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o give_v influence_n use_v from_o the_o lord_n necessity_n of_o give_v gracious_a influence_n first_o to_o frame_v doubt_n about_o predestination_n tâ—_n life_n and_o to_o miss_v eternal_a love_n before_o we_o miss_v inherent_a save_a grace_n be_v satan_n method_n whether_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n may_v cease_v in_o the_o regenerate_a from_o all_o its_o operation_n the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o eternal_a the_o habit_n of_o grace_n cease_v not_o how_o many_o act_n we_o may_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o consent_n to_o the_o temptation_n which_o be_v a_o wish_v that_o our_o lust_n and_o god_n law_n may_v both_o stand_v and_o a_o virtual_a wish_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v never_o have_v be_v eight_o evidence_n that_o in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o save_a habit_n of_o grace_n never_o cease_v from_o omit_v some_o influence_n what_o disposition_n spiritual_a be_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n get_v heavenly_a disposition_n and_o influence_n follow_v connatural_o disposition_n be_v not_o ever_o alike_o but_o various_a and_o changeable_a evidence_n that_o disposition_n go_v and_o come_v spiritual_a disposition_n be_v different_a from_o the_o affection_n there_o be_v heaven'y_a disposition_n in_o the_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o affection_n bad_a spiritual_a disposition_n creep_v on_o on_o the_o child_n of_o god_n there_o be_v some_o act_n and_o life_n under_o much_o deadness_n in_o the_o â—egenerate_a many_o sweet_a spiritual_a act_n may_v be_v under_o indisposition_n no_o agreement_n betwixt_o these_o two_o champion_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o go_v about_o duty_n under_o indisposition_n less_o of_o sweet_a real_a influence_n and_o more_o of_o moral_a influence_n from_o the_o word_n make_v obedience_n the_o more_o perfect_a we_o can_v tell_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o they_o be_v on_o and_o after_o they_o be_v over_o and_o go_v difference_n betwixt_o spiritual_a heartburning_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o literal_a heat_n 1._o difference_n feel_v may_v be_v strong_a after_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v go_v 〈◊〉_d difference_n spiritual_a â—arning_n of_o heart_n leave_v some_o impressionâ—_n 〈◊〉_d which_o literal_a heat_n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 4._o difference_n there_o be_v sweet_a lead_n no_o violence_n spiritual_a in_o heartburning_n for_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o literal_a heart_n 5._o difference_n the_o heavenly_a beat_n go_v along_o with_o the_o scripture_n open_a and_o apply_v not_o so_o the_o literal_a heat_n hence_o considerable_a difference_n betwixt_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o loose_a ensiasm_n literal_a heat_n be_v all_o upon_o the_o letter_n and_o form_n not_o so_o as_o the_o spiritual_a heat_n david_n be_v ps_n 119._o and_o a_o believer_n may_v be_v under_o some_o straighten_n a_o true_a and_o a_o false_a miss_n what_o straighten_n be_v and_o whence_o it_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o straitning_n rule_v to_o be_v free_a of_o straighten_n and_o to_o get_v enlargement_n of_o spirit_n every_o heaviness_n be_v not_o weakness_n of_o faith_n how_o far_o we_o may_v undertake_v obedience_n upon_o supposal_n of_o grace_n how_o disposition_n necessary_o fetch_v influence_n we_o have_v not_o assurance_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la how_o we_o be_v to_o rely_v on_o god_n for_o influence_n what_o enlarge_n of_o heart_n david_n speak_v of_o psal_n 119._o 32._o we_o can_v engage_v in_o our_o strength_n or_o habitual_a grace_n to_o run_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 63._o 17._o o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v etc._n etc._n open_v what_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o our_o inability_n to_o run_v except_o god_n enlarge_v the_o heart_n how_o man_n natural_o complain_v of_o sin_n original_a we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o strength_n of_o nature_n we_o may_v do_v and_o we_o add_v to_o our_o own_o lameness_n and_o unjust_o complain_v of_o god_n for_o our_o sinful_a impotency_n the_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n lay_v no_o obligation_n on_o we_o but_o to_o move_v in_o scriptural_a duty_n no_o violence_n but_o from_o ourselves_o hinder_v we_o to_o believe_v god_n love_v use_v of_o external_a mean_n pro_fw-la tanto_fw-la how_o far_o we_o may_v act_v to_o fetch_v the_o wind_n and_o to_o get_v influence_n branch_n of_o enlargedness_n of_o heart_n mr._n leigh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d active_a eructare_fw-la evomere_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ebrium_fw-la metaph._n depromere_fw-la producere_fw-la influence_n on_o angel_n and_o the_o glorify_a one_o many_o straighten_a and_o dead_a one_o reprove_v prayer_n beget_v heavenly_a disposition_n to_o pray_v and_o heavenly_a disposition_n to_o pray_v beget_v prayer_n and_o faith_n etc._n etc._n holy_a act_n beget_v holy_a act_n and_o holy_a disposition_n beget_v holy_a disposition_n the_o lord_n so_o frame_v his_o precept_n and_o promise_n as_o our_o act_n be_v suitable_o require_v to_o his_o influence_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o 1_o spiritual_a state_n 2_o of_o the_o temper_n 3_o of_o the_o condition_n what_o david_n present_a disposition_n be_v the_o double_n of_o word_n or_o sentence_n note_v certainty_n 2._o addition_n of_o assurance_n 3._o freeness_n of_o affection_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o eike_v to_o the_o holiness_n of_o influence_n which_o the_o lord_n offerâ—_n to_o we_o we_o may_v speak_v to_o god_n and_o profess_v in_o prayer_n the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o guide_v well_o grace_n and_o glory_n so_o long_o as_o sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o the_o lord_n give_v of_o grace_n lay_v band_n on_o he_o to_o give_v more_o grace_n and_o to_o add_v new_a influence_n to_o old_a what_o a_o heart_n the_o repent_a thief_n and_o what_o a_o heart_n hezekiah_n bring_v out_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o die_n 2._o property_n of_o holy_a disposition_n disposition_n spiritual_a be_v seed_n of_o holy_a act_n zeal_n
jer._n 31._o 31._o ezech._n 36._o 26._o heb._n 8._o 8_o 9_o 10._o for_o though_o the_o lord_n of_o free_a grace_n give_v wicked_a freewill_n may_v refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o new_a heart_n 11._o the_o faithfulness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n interpose_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o perseverance_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 4._o joh._n 10._o 27_o 28._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o judas_n v._n 24._o eph._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o isa_n 54._o 10._o isa_n 59_o 20_o 21._o jer._n 32._o 39_o 40._o must_v be_v break_v if_o freewill_n may_v resile_a from_o god_n and_o disannul_v and_o resist_v all_o the_o act_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n 12._o there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n to_o infinite_a wisdom_n free_a grace_n pardon_v mercy_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o die_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o in_o deliver_v and_o redeem_v we_o from_o a_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1._o 4._o from_o all_o iniquity_n tit._n 2._o 14._o from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o that_o we_o shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o as_o wisdom_n grace_n mercy_n be_v effectual_o experience_v in_o sinner_n if_o it_o be_v in_o free-will_n independent_a power_n to_o admit_v or_o reject_v the_o save_a act_n of_o god_n in_o these_o let_v any_o teach_v and_o show_v a_o midst_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n grant_v of_o effectual_a grace_n to_o any_o one_o rather_o than_o to_o another_o from_o his_o absolute_a dominion_n will_n and_o difference_v grace_n and_o predeterminate_a grace_n 4._o since_o the_o adversary_n grant_v that_o the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o entitative_a act_n of_o sin_v be_v causative_a they_o be_v oblige_v to_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n and_o to_o clear_v to_o we_o how_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o as_o well_o by_o their_o way_n the_o joint_n and_o collateral_a cause_n of_o sin_n hallow_a be_v his_o name_n as_o he_o be_v the_o praedeterminate_a cause_n as_o be_v pretend_v by_o our_o way_n 4._o for_o francis_n silevias_n lo._n meratin_n schoolman_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v with_o reason_n say_v if_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o theft_n who_o concur_v and_o consent_n and_o help_v a_o man_n to_o climb_v in_o at_o a_o window_n to_o steal_v no_o less_o than_o he_o who_o praedetermine_v the_o man_n to_o steal_v by_o either_o command_n or_o counsel_n or_o then_o by_o real_a efficiency_n then_o must_v the_o holy_a lord_n be_v judge_v the_o cause_n of_o adam_n first_o act_n of_o sin_v as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n both_o the_o one_o way_n and_o the_o other_o 5._o neither_o do_v the_o concurrence_n or_o non-concurrence_n either_o way_n hurt_v the_o natural_a way_n of_o free-will_n work_v strangius_fw-la though_o the_o author_n make_v outcries_a o_o here_o be_v three_o necessity_n what_o if_o there_o be_v four_o or_o ten_o the_o author_n well_o know_v the_o learned_a of_o both_o way_n teach_v there_o be_v divers_a necessity_n that_o hurt_v not_o freew_a ill_n 6._o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o the_o lord_n save_v concurrence_n to_o bring_v the_o elect_a to_o glory_n be_v of_o a_o high_a and_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n to_o adam_n for_o that_o influence_n to_o adam_n be_v 1._o connatural_a and_o not_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n merit_n as_o be_v save_a influence_n in_o christ_n 2._o that_o influence_n to_o adam_n be_v not_o give_v to_o adam_n as_o praedestinate_v to_o obtain_v the_o law-reward_n of_o life_n i_o judge_v adam_n be_v not_o praedestinate_a to_o any_o such_o law-life_n but_o to_o obtain_v life_n and_o pardon_n in_o the_o satisfactory_a death_n of_o christ_n nor_o 3_o be_v that_o influence_n give_v to_o adam_n in_o order_n to_o perseverance_n for_o perseverance_n be_v command_v indeed_o to_o adam_n but_o it_o be_v neither_o promise_v of_o god_n to_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o ever_o in_o the_o purpose_n or_o decree_n of_o god_n to_o bestow_v it_o on_o he_o therefore_o god_n influence_n to_o adam_n obedience_n must_v be_v a_o far_o low_a and_o weak_a causality_n than_o the_o save_a influence_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v by_o i_o that_o god_n withdraw_v his_o influence_n from_o aâ—am_n who_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n be_v willing_a to_o want_v it_o not_o that_o adam_n formal_o refuse_v it_o but_o that_o material_o interpretative_o and_o in_o his_o actual_a consent_n to_o sin_n he_o refuse_v it_o the_o adversary_n cry_v out_o but_o soft_a word_n and_o strong_a and_o hard_a argument_n be_v best_a it_o be_v question_v say_v he_o whether_o adam_n be_v will_n to_o eat_v be_v before_o the_o lord_n denial_n of_o his_o influence_n ib._n or_o posterior_n and_o late_a than_o the_o denial_n or_o at_o once_o it_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n whether_o they_o be_v at_o once_o in_o time_n they_o dare_v not_o say_v before_o because_o than_o adam_n have_v sin_v before_o he_o sin_v if_o his_o will_n to_o eat_v be_v posterior_n to_o the_o want_n of_o god_n influence_n there_o be_v manifest_o a_o antecedent_n necessity_n therefore_o dr._n tuiss_n say_v they_o be_v coexistent_a in_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o the_o necessity_n yet_o stand_v ans_fw-fr armini_fw-la in_o his_o collation_n with_o junius_n can_v have_v make_v this_o argument_n strong_a but_o 1._o the_o lord_n by_o order_n of_o nature_n withdraw_v his_o influence_n and_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n which_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n adam_n sin_n and_o refuse_v the_o influence_n and_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o adam_n sin_n before_o he_o sin_n nor_o follow_v it_o that_o adam_n sin_n by_o any_o necessity_n destructive_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o necessity_n help_v and_o aid_v freedom_n because_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v no_o influence_n from_o adam_n against_o his_o will_n but_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v his_o influence_n from_o adam_n to_o the_o act_n adam_n withdraw_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o act_n &_o virtual_o subscribe_v to_o the_o want_v of_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n the_o adversary_n be_v most_o angry_a at_o the_o distinction_n as_o dark_a and_o not_o intelligible_a and_o say_v it_o can_v be_v teach_v the_o people_n 2._o why_o the_o want_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n by_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v before_o the_o virtual_a and_o interpretative_a merit_n of_o want_v that_o influence_n if_o the_o virtual_a merit_n be_v a_o evil_a merit_n malum_fw-la meritum_fw-la or_o a_o sin_n so_o it_o must_v be_v posterior_n and_o late_a than_o the_o want_n of_o god_n influence_n and_o not_o before_o it_o but_o it_o be_v like_o a_o fiction_n that_o there_o be_v two_o demerit_n in_o adam_n sin_n one_o culpable_a another_o unculpable_a ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v still_o say_v by_o i_o that_o the_o want_n of_o divine_a influence_n by_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v before_o adam_n sin_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o theological_o speak_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o sin_n reatris_fw-la penae_fw-la be_v sin_n or_o evil_n it_o be_v a_o fiction_n that_o the_o merit_n of_o sin_n be_v either_o culpable_a or_o unculpable_a it_o be_v rather_o good_a and_o a_o obligation_n to_o wrath_n and_o a_o consequent_a of_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o sin_n no_o merit_n of_o reward_n be_v either_o formal_o obedience_n but_o posterior_n to_o obedience_n nor_o be_v a_o merit_n or_o demerit_n of_o punishment_n be_v formal_o sin_n but_o posterior_n to_o sin_n christ_n be_v liable_a to_o punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o a_o engage_v surety_n debet_fw-la puniri_fw-la ought_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v lay_v on_o he_o isa_n 53._o 6._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o gal._n 3._o 13._o but_o there_o be_v formal_o and_o inherent_o no_o sin_n in_o christ_n nor_o any_o evil_a or_o any_o thing_n culpable_a in_o christ_n 3._o adam_n virtual_a consent_n to_o want_v the_o influence_n of_o god_n be_v his_o very_a first_o sin_n formal_o he_o who_o refuse_v to_o stand_v and_o wilful_o fall_v he_o virtual_o refuse_v a_o staff_n or_o a_o pillar_n to_o lean_v upon_o he_o who_o formal_o wander_v he_o virtual_o hate_v his_o guide_n and_o leader_n he_o who_o formal_o love_v darkness_n and_o practical_o walk_v therein_o he_o virtual_o hate_v light_n and_o desire_v virtual_o that_o the_o light_n shall_v not_o have_v shine_v on_o he_o and_o so_o he_o who_o willing_o fall_v and_o willing_o shuâ—s_v his_o eye_n virtual_o deserve_v the_o staff_n shall_v have_v be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o that_o the_o sun_n shall_v not_o have_v shine_v on_o he_o he_o who_o willing_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n do_v virtual_o deserve_v to_o be_v deprave_v of_o his_o guide_n and_o who_o so_o wander_v be_v say_v to_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o guide_n and_o rule_v so_o
here_o be_v no_o fiction_n but_o evident_a truth_n adam_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o sin_v deserve_v because_o he_o sin_v that_o god_n shall_v have_v withdraw_v his_o influence_n but_o it_o be_v a_o virtual_a deserve_n and_o formal_o a_o sin_n ob._n if_o for_o this_o reason_n adam_n interpretative_o put_v away_o divine_a influence_n ib._n so_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o not_o to_o god_n it_o will_v seem_v by_o that_o same_o reason_n adam_n shall_v interpretative_o will_v and_o desire_v the_o predeterminate_a influence_n of_o god_n to_o a_o godly_a act_n of_o obedience_n and_o so_o a_o godly_a and_o pious_a work_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o man_n and_o not_o to_o god_n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o virtual_a demerit_n be_v not_o the_o adequate_a cause_n why_o the_o sin_n be_v ascribe_v to_o adam_n but_o the_o actual_a crooking_a and_o deviate_a of_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n from_o god_n as_o the_o true_a near_o cause_n especial_o since_o adam_n be_v under_o a_o law_n not_o to_o sin_v nor_o to_o refuse_v virtual_o the_o lord_n influence_n and_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v under_o no_o law_n to_o give_v influence_n his_o free_a withdraw_a can_v never_o make_v the_o sin_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o god_n for_o god_n do_v nothing_o contra_fw-la debitum_fw-la in_o withdraw_a his_o influence_n but_o adam_n against_o a_o law_n virtual_o reject_v the_o influence_n and_o formal_o sin_n so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o good_a work_n shall_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n for_o power_n to_o act_v to_o wit_n the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o actual_a act_n be_v his_o free_a gift_n but_o a_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o actual_a sin_n be_v whole_o from_o we_o only_o not_o from_o god_n at_o all_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n formal_a to_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o crookedness_n of_o power_n such_o as_o be_v a_o power_n to_o blindness_n ob._n whereas_o they_o say_v that_o adam_n material_o and_o interpretative_o in_o the_o effect_n want_v the_o praedeterminate_a influence_n of_o god_n i_o ask_v whether_o they_o understand_v the_o effect_n and_o material_a and_o interpretative_a consent_n or_o the_o formal_a and_o direct_a actual_a consent_n if_o the_o former_a be_v say_v it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a claver_a for_o they_o say_v that_o adam_n desire_v interpretative_o and_o material_o to_o want_v the_o influence_n of_o god_n quatenus_fw-la in_o se_fw-la as_o he_o desire_v to_o want_v the_o influence_n of_o god_n if_o the_o latter_a be_v say_v the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v stand_v for_o if_o god_n deny_v his_o influence_n to_o one_o of_o the_o opposite_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o necessitâ—_n the_o strength_n of_o our_o argument_n be_v that_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o adam_n as_o sin_n which_o be_v both_o necessary_a and_o inevitable_a ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o argument_n be_v weak_a for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o voluntary_a act_n of_o consent_v to_o eat_v in_o adam_n be_v refer_v to_o 1._o direct_o to_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v gen._n 2._o 17._o and_o it_o be_v formal_o a_o sinful_a act_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n 2._o adam_n in_o this_o sinful_a act_n of_o consent_v to_o eat_v do_v also_o interpretative_o and_o virtual_o and_o indirect_o not_o in_o a_o other_o formal_a and_o distinct_a act_n will_n and_o desire_v to_o want_v the_o influence_n of_o god_n now_o no_o precept_n or_o law_n be_v lay_v upon_o adam_n or_o upon_o any_o man_n to_o have_v or_o to_o want_v the_o influence_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v predeterminative_a or_o collateral_a only_o in_o act_n of_o obedience_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o that_o influence_n in_o sinful_a act_n we_o be_v to_o want_v the_o influence_n of_o god_n requisite_a to_o the_o entitative_a act_n 2._o no_o necessity_n be_v or_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o god_n determine_v either_o in_o his_o decree_n or_o in_o his_o actual_a bow_v and_o praedetermine_v of_o the_o will_n to_o one_o of_o the_o opposite_n but_o such_o whereby_o the_o holy_a praedetermination_n of_o god_n insinuate_v itself_o sweet_o and_o connatural_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o elective_a power_n without_o any_o strain_n or_o force_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o its_o indifferency_n or_o compel_v the_o will_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o opposite_n than_o the_o will_v itself_o do_v connatural_o embrace_v 3._o the_o way_n of_o adversary_n destroy_v all_o eternal_a decree_n in_o god_n under_o pretence_n of_o eschew_v a_o necessity_n for_o by_o this_o from_o eternity_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v loose_a lubric_n potential_a disjunctive_a and_o fix_v neither_o upon_o the_o break_n or_o not_o break_v the_o leg_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o freewill_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o soldier_n so_o god_n from_o eternity_n neither_o decree_v nor_o determine_v the_o sell_v of_o joseph_n or_o the_o not_o sell_v of_o he_o nor_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n or_o the_o not_o crucify_a of_o he_o nor_o the_o believe_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n or_o the_o free_a not_o believe_v for_o have_v he_o put_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o decree_n on_o one_o of_o the_o opposite_n on_o believe_v rather_o than_o on_o none-believing_a he_o shall_v say_v the_o adversary_n have_v fix_v all_o free_a action_n under_o a_o fatal_a and_o adamantine_a law_n of_o eternal_a and_o inexorable_a necessity_n and_o so_o destroy_v freewill_n but_o so_o god_n shall_v determine_v and_o order_v nothing_o in_o free_a and_o contingent_a event_n but_o commit_v all_o to_o freewill_n and_o to_o contingent_o work_v cause_n 2._o all_o god_n wise_a decree_n of_o free_a and_o contingent_a event_n in_o every_o page_n almost_o of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v utter_o destroy_v 3._o he_o can_v foretell_v nothing_o by_o free_a agent_n prophecy_n and_o prediction_n must_v perish_v for_o god_n can_v not_o say_v from_o eternity_n i_o shall_v afflict_v my_o people_n judah_n by_o the_o babylonian_n i_o shall_v impoverish_v job_n and_o spoil_v he_o by_o the_o sabean_o i_o will_v deliver_v to_o death_n my_o son_n to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o crosâ—_n by_o herod_n pilate_n and_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o necessity_n shall_v destroy_v all_o contingency_n of_o second_o cause_n for_o god_n can_v say_v strangius_n deny_v his_o influence_n to_o one_o of_o the_o opposite_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o other_o but_o he_o must_v destroy_v freedom_n then_o must_v he_o decree_v to_o give_v his_o influence_n to_o both_o opposite_n and_o so_o shall_v nothing_o be_v determine_v from_o eternity_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o time_n ah_o providence_n or_o fortune_n rather_o 4._o god_n shall_v will_n and_o decree_v one_o of_o the_o opposite_n in_o time_n de_fw-la novo_fw-la and_o every_o day_n and_o he_o shall_v will_n and_o do_v in_o time_n many_o thing_n which_o he_o decree_v not_o to_o do_v from_o eternity_n because_o say_v they_o his_o will_n and_o decree_n be_v from_o eternity_n fix_v upon_o no_o contingent_a act_n 5._o no_o wise_a man_n govern_v so_o his_o family_n no_o general_n his_o army_n no_o prince_n his_o subject_n if_o he_o be_v wise_a and_o know_v as_o the_o holy_a lord_n be_v alknowing_a he_o take_v no_o counsel_n in_o arena_n but_o he_o foreca_v and_o decree_v thing_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o power_n to_o do_v before_o he_o do_v thing_n for_o to_o will_v all_o of_o hand_n and_o of_o new_a without_o eternal_a fore-fixing_a of_o the_o will_n cast_v all_o the_o contingent_a act_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n upon_o loose_a uncertainty_n 2._o make_v the_o only_a wise_a god_n rash_a and_o dubious_a 3._o put_v he_o to_o learn_v by_o experience_n new_a thing_n to_o day_n and_o to_o will_v and_o decree_v they_o fix_o in_o time_n concern_v which_o yesterday_o and_o before_o the_o world_n be_v he_o be_v not_o fix_v in_o his_o will_n to_o do_v determinate_o any_o thing_n for_o fear_v of_o fatal_a necessity_n for_o 4._o god_n have_v either_o fix_v a_o decree_n concern_v all_o thing_n as_o write_v in_o a_o book_n before_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v psal_n 139._o 16._o and_o of_o certain_a person_n love_v to_o salvation_n and_o heal_v rom._n 9_o 11._o 12._o and_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n ex._n 32._o 32._o psal_n 69._o 28._o rev._n 3._o 5._o rev._n 13._o 8._o rev._n 17._o 8._o rev._n 20._o 15._o luke_n 10._o 20._o and_o by_o head_n and_o name_n predestinate_a to_o glory_n or_o then_o the_o will_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v totter_v dubious_a and_o indifferent_a towards_o thing_n and_o person_n peccarent_fw-la if_o the_o former_a be_v say_v the_o lord_n write_v and_o ordain_v fix_o all_o single_a contingent_a thing_n and_o action_n to_o their_o end_n and_o he_o must_v have_v foreordain_v person_n to_o glory_n and_o to_o free_a act_n of_o faith_n